5224 Chapter 5: Infernal Resurgence, a book x-overs fanfic

Danny Hebert's life was being turned upside down. His daughter, Taylor, had been admitted to the hospital. His heart had raced when he received a call that no parent should ever have to answer. Fear gripped his soul as he rushed to the hospital, the sterile scent assaulting his senses as he navigated the unfamiliar halls.

He could barely hold himself together as he rushed through the formalities before finally making his way to Taylor's room. The fluorescent lights flickering overhead as he approached the door to the room, where he had found himself hesitant to enter. With a deep breath, he pushes open the door, and the sight before him had sent a wave of anguish through his entire being.

There, lying in a hospital bed, was Taylor looking fragile and small. Bruises across her face, and a bandage on her forehead. Tubes and wires connected her to machines that beeped and hummed, adding to the heaviness in the room. His eyes filled with tears as he approached her bedside.

"Taylor," he whispered, his voice breaking with emotion. "I'm so sorry, sweetheart. I'm here now. You're going to be okay." He said desperately, even though he knew he would not get a reply from his catatonic daughter. He ignored the people in the room trying to get his attention, his eyes only on his daughter. One he had ignored. Failed.

He did not know how long he just sat there, just wallowing in his misery, but it felt like an eternity. Just as he felt that he had reached the lowest point, he suddenly saw it.

Despite being consumed by grief and helplessness, he immediately noticed the room darkening as a figure, clad in shadows, materialized at the foot of Taylor's bed. Danny's eyes, red and still filled with tears, locked onto the Cape that appeared before him.

He tried to call for help but then noticed that the constant beeping sound had stopped. With mounting dread, he looked at his daughter and to his relief and fear, saw that she was fine, if frozen in time. Not just her as even the drips were frozen, the drop of liquid suspended in the air. A quick glance at the room showed that the others were similarly frozen.

"Who are you?" he finally demanded, his voice wavering between anger, fear and desperation as he forced himself to confront the Cape.

The shadowy figure remained silent for a moment before stepping forward, its features obscured by an otherworldly cloak. A low, haunting voice echoed through the room, speaking with an accent that he could not place. "Who I am is not important in the grand scheme of things but what I am here to offer is." The figure paused before continuing. "I have witnessed the cruelty that has befallen this city, you and your daughter. Thus, I am here to offer you a choice."

Danny's brows furrowed as he stared at the Cape, his heart pounding in his chest. "A choice? What kind of choice?"

The Cape did not answer immediately, instead circling the room like a shadow. "I offer you power, power to make the World. Power to break the World. To right the wrongs. To fix this rotting city and to save your daughter. To feed your people and make a better tomorrow. A power beyond the comprehension of mortals. A power fit for a King. A power that comes with a price as does all things. Yet, for you, the price will be naught but the Consequences of your choices. For greater the power, greater the consequences, and your power will be one of the mightiest indeed."

"…..if I refuse?" Danny asked, his throat dry.

"Nothing." Was the immediate reply.

"What? I…." Danny started but was cut off.

"Nothing. I leave and make someone else an offer. But you? Your life resumes and you are left powerless to change your fate and that of your daughter, but with the knowledge that you had your chance to succeed but failed to grasp it. So tell me Daniel Hebert, what price are you willing to pay to save your daughter?"

Danny's fists clenched in frustration. He knew, powers granted by capes always had a price, always. He felt a whirlwind of emotions – rage, despair, and an overwhelming desire to protect his daughter. Thus his choice was made. If he had to damn himself to save his daughter, then so be it. "Tell me what I need to do. I'll do anything to help her."

He did not get a reply as the Cape exploded in a flash green light which enveloped him and for seven days and seven nights, he dreamt.

HEAR ME, MY CHOSEN

He saw a green metal sun shining at the heart of a city made of naught but brass and basalt.

I AM THE EMPYREAL CHAOS

He saw hundreds of crystal spheres and rains made from dreams.

I AM THE HOLY TYRANT OF ALL THINGS

He saw an endless desert that bordered the city and a silent red wind that all feared.

I AM THE KING OF CREATION

He saw the city twists and shifts, even as a titanic black Boar rams into the walls and silver forests grow out of the brass and basalt.

WE WERE BETRAYED, MUTILATED, CAST DOWN

He saw a dragon made of shadows flow through the city even as it sought doomed things to love.

MY HEART WAS RIPPED OUT AND MURDERED

He sees a mighty dragon bound within its own wings and an acidic and toxic sea filled with monsters.

THE WORLD IS BROKEN

Danny saw a dread….thing, that had to be kept sleeping no matter what.

GO FORTH AND REMAKE IT AS YOU SEE FIT

Thus did Danny dream, for seven days and seven nights before finally waking in the hospital room. Thus he was granted three Crowns. Thus he was granted great and terrible power.

Pick among five Castes. The five Infernal castes are twisted reflections of the Solar Exaltations they once were. Their caste marks are similar, but different in subtle ways.

[] Slayer

[] Malefactor

[] Defiler

[] Scourge

[] Fiend

Anima Powers:

You can freely flare and reduce your Anima levels. You get Caste Specific powers. They come in passive, Active and Iconic modes.

Passive: You always have this.

Active: You get this when your anima is Active or Iconic.

Iconic: You get this when your anima is Iconic.

Slayers

The Slayers are the warlords and warriors of the Infernal Exalted. They are one man armies, channeling their essence into their anima to appear huge and terrifying.

Spoiler: Slayer Anima Mechanics

Malefactors

The Malefactors are the dictators and Godkings of the Infernal Exalted. They can channel essence into their anima to convince others to follow them.

Spoiler: Malefactors Anima Mechanics

Defilers

The Defilers are the sorcerers and mad scientists of the Infernal Exalted. They can channel essence into their anima to make better plans and preparations.

Spoiler: Defilers Anima Mechanics

Scourges

The Scourges are the assassins and tricksters of the Infernal Exalted. They can channel essence into their anima to conceal its presence and surround themselves with a zone of perfect silence.

Spoiler: Scourges Anima Mechanics

Fiends

The Fiends are the silver tongued kingmakers of the Infernal Exalted. They can channel essence into their anima to free oathbreakers from the effects of violating oaths sanctified.

Spoiler: Fiend Anima Effect

They use homebrewed mechanics so do not worry too much on them and you can vote by what kind of play style you want. As for the Mechanics, I will introduce them as they become relevant in updates but will link to the Homebrew in the mechanic post.

Last edited: Jan 21, 2024

Hugs

Meow

Winter

Red Envelope

Yzarc

Jan 15, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Prologue: Long live the King

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 16, 2024

#39

The King is Dead, Long live the King

When he woke up, Danny found himself standing not at the hospital but at the threshold of a throne room. The echoes of his past resonated around him, manifesting as murals on the walls, all professing his glory. He felt an overwhelming surge of power coursing through his veins and could not help but take a step through the door and emerge on the other side.

Danny found himself in what he knew without a shadow of a doubt was the Castle within his Worldsoul and there, before him was a throne, adorned with tapestries of shadows and ethereal flames, at the heart of this realm.

Danny looked at a nearby mirror and went stiff as the once grieving father found himself transformed. For in his place stood not an out of shape middle aged man but a formidable figure, a muscled and armored Demon Prince that was about to be crowned.

He walked forward, almost as if he was compelled to do so, the air in the chamber crackled with an otherworldly energy as he approached the gilded throne. The material it was crafted from seemed to shift between crystal and Green flames, pulsating with his heartbeat. All around him, demons materialized, their forms indistinct yet capable.

To them, it was as if a grand event was unfolding. Cheering crowds of demons, their forms shrouded in darkness and adorned with otherworldly radiance, gathered in the colossal amphitheater carved from obsidian.

The air hummed with anticipation as demons congregated, their presence marked by swirling shadows and flickering green flames. The amphitheater, aglow with an eerie luminescence, echoed with the cacophony of cheers and roars that resonated from the demonic assembly.

And so, beneath the Green skies of the infernal realm, the cheering crowds of demons continued their jubilant cheers even as Danny's body continued moving as if on Autopilot and before he knew it, he found himself sitting on the gilded throne. The moment he did so, three crowns, each radiating an aura of power appeared before him.

Without uttering a word and without a thought, Danny placed the first crown upon his head.

I AM

This was not about introspection and self-discovery. This was about declaration. It did not care for honesty and courage but a simple declaration of self. Danny declared that he is and thus it is so. This was how Danny wanted to become. What he previously could only wish to be. It was all that Danny aspired to be.

Then he placed the second Crown on his head.

I KNOW

This was not about honesty, transparency, and an unwavering commitment to truth. This was about what IS and what is NOT. The true nature of things. The beautiful and terrible truth. It was everything Danny aspired to see and what he hoped to never know.

I WANT

The desires and needs of individuals are fundamental aspects of human nature. Food, water, shelter and companionship. That was not all but now Danny could now truly understand these wants and needs giving him grand insights into the motivation of individuals.

The demons, satisfied, bowed and all but a few faded into the shadows. Whispers of reverence echoed through the worldsoul as they acknowledged his newfound status. Danny, now armed with a Weapon forged from his suffering, had ascended the throne with a mix of awe and trepidation.

The Cape…no demon who had borne his Exaltation materialized before him, its form now an indistinct amalgamation of shadows and cosmic energy. "Daniel Hebert, you have embraced the power of the Green Sun and forged a Kingdom within your Soul."

Conflicting emotions churned within Danny even as the unnamed being continued, "Your journey has just begun. Embrace your role, wield your power well and remember—your actions will from now on, lead to great and terrible consequences."

As the words resonated through the worldsoul, Danny Hebert, the grieving father, now Exalted Prince of the Green Sun, accepted his newfound responsibilities. With a solemn determination, he vowed to use his otherworldly abilities to protect those who suffered at the hands of darkness and injustice.

With a flash, his transformation faded, and with a flash, he found himself in the hospital room…..changed. Transformed. Better.

Now onwards to Character Generation.

Excellency: All Exalted enjoy a -Essence difficulty reduction on all their Caste Ability/Attribute. Solaroids can gain this benefit in any other abilities if they have 3+ Dots in them.

For you the Defiler Caste Abilities are: Craft, Lore, Medicine and Occult.

[] Jack of all trades

You are balanced in how you do things. Though you do not lean heavily into your caste's advantages, you can talk the talk and also have the ability to hit hard and fast,

Physical - 2

Social - 3

Mental - 4

Melee - 2

Presence - 2

Craft - 2

Larceny

Socialize - 2

Ranged

Leadership - 2

Lore - 1

Athletics

Linguistics

War

Resistance - 1

Medicine

Investigation - 2

Bureaucracy - 1

Awareness

Survival

Occult - 1

Stealth

Ride

[] War forged

You hit hard and fast. You have temporarily abandoned your caste abilities for greeting stopping power and social skills.

Physical - 4

Social - 3

Mental - 2

Melee - 2

Presence - 2

Craft

Larceny

Socialize - 2

Ranged

Leadership - 2

Lore

Athletics

Linguistics

War

Resistance - 2

Medicine

Investigation - 2

Bureaucracy - 1

Awareness - 2

Survival

Occult - 1

Stealth

Ride

[] Helena of Troy

You are Helena of Troy, if she was male. Words carry weight and your words more than others.

Physical - 2

Social - 4

Mental - 3

Melee - 2

Presence - 2

Craft - 2

Larceny

Socialize - 2

Ranged

Leadership - 2

Lore

Athletics

Linguistics

War

Resistance

Medicine

Investigation - 2

Bureaucracy - 1

Awareness - 1

Survival

Occult - 2

Stealth

Ride

[] Other

Assign 4, 3, 2 to Attributes. Assign 16 dice to Abilities. This cannot exceed 2 dice per ability. You MUST assign at least 1 Dot in Investigation, Socialize, Presence, Leadership and Melee.

What do Abilities do?

Melee - CQC and Parry.

Ranged - Ranged attack.

War - Tactics and Strategy. Used mainly to lead armies.

Awareness - Notice things in combat.

Presence - Honest Social influence

Leadership - Leading people out of combat.

Resistance - Used in Soak rolls.

Survival - Used against environmental effects.

Craft - Make stuff

Lore - General knowledge.

Medicine - Treating people.

Occult - Stat for Sorcery and other exotic tech like tinker tech.

Larceny - Stealing stuff

Athletic - Movement in combat. Also Dodge rating.

Investigation - Main social stat to read people and identify clues.

Stealth - Ninja stat.

Socialize - Main Social Stat to resist people from reading you like a book.

Linguistics - Languages and how well you write things.

Bureaucracy - How you navigate organizations. Used to make organizations or work with them.

Ride - Driving a car.

Click to expand...

Last edited: Jan 16, 2024

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 16, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: Start

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 17, 2024

#58

A Day in the Life of

For the second time, Danny found himself in a sterile hospital room; but now? He could feel the shadows that clung to the corners. Danny sat by Taylor's bedside, a mix of concern and exhaustion etched across his face. Tubes and monitors hummed softly, providing a dissonant background to the quiet murmurs of comfort, exchanged between father and comatose daughter.

As he kept a vigilant watch over Taylor, the door to the hospital room creaked open. A PRT (Parahuman Response Team) agent, clad in a crisp uniform adorned with the emblem of their organization, stepped in. The agent's stern expression softened for a moment as they observed the scene before them, a father keeping a silent vigil by his injured daughter's side.

"Mr. Hebert?" the agent spoke, their voice a steady yet empathetic tone.

Danny looked up, his tired eyes meeting the agent's gaze. "Yes, that's me. What brings you here?"

The PRT agent approached, a folder in hand, and took a seat across from Danny. "I'm Agent Harris. I'm here to discuss the incident at Taylor's school. We've been investigating the circumstances surrounding the assault, and we'd like to get a statement from both you and Taylor when she's able to talk."

Danny's jaw tensed as he nodded, his protective instincts flaring. "Of course. But right now, my priority is Taylor's recovery. We'll cooperate, but it has to be at a time that won't add more stress to her."

Agent Harris nodded understandingly. "Absolutely, Mr. Hebert. We'll coordinate with the hospital staff to find a suitable time for the interview. Our primary concern is ensuring Taylor's safety and well-being."

As they conversed, Danny found himself suspicious at the PRT Agent's professionalism and supposed genuine concern. Despite the unsettling circumstances surrounding Taylor's assault, the promise of justice and support from the PRT was too good to be true. Thus he looked at the Agent, trying to see what was really going on, flexing a power he did not even know he had.

Spend 1 Willpower of 1 success. Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 5 / 6

Spoiler: RollRegained 1 Willpower- Now at 6/6

Danny saw and immediately knew that the man was a soldier through and through. One who was here following orders. He was sympathetic for sure but had seen this scene before and much worse. To the point that he was almost numb to it.

As much as Danny wanted to blame the man, he held it in. Brockton Bay was that much of a shithole. So instead, they discussed the incident, the ongoing investigation, and the measures the PRT would take to ensure Taylor's safety. The last being nothing but a joke as during their conversation, it became abundantly clear just why the agent was present. To see if his daughter had powers or not.

Not wanting to commit to anything, they exchanged some final pleasantries and the agent finally left the room, leaving Danny alone with Taylor.

"What now?" Danny whispered to himself, not expecting a reply, yet receiving it nonetheless.

"Now? Now you start with a Basic question, what is the thing you want the most?"

"Wha….no. You are…." Danny started but was immediately cut off.

"Each Prince of the Green Sun has an inner voice that talks to them. I could be the demon that bore your Exaltation to you, that now lives on within your mind. Or I can be your Po soul, now gorged on Primordial essence, awakened and developing wants and needs that mirror your own. Perhaps I am the conglomeration of your past lives, now having conscious thoughts. Whatever the case, I am loyal." Which surprisingly enough was the truth as Danny, somehow knew that it genuinely was.

"Daniel, you now have a voice in your head, true but there is much that I can do for you." It continued.

"Such as?" Danny countered skeptically.

"Such as reminding you why you took the deal." the Voice pointed out.

"Taylor!" Danny exclaimed as he turned towards her.

"You have the ability to heal her but first, look at her Daniel. Look and see how she came to be this way. Look and see who did this to her." Shadow said and Danny understood.

He looked at Taylor and mentally asked 'Who hurt my Daughter', trying to force an answer through sheer willpower alone and to his surprise, succeeding.

Spend 1 Willpower to invoke Crown of Truth (Question: Who Hurt Taylor?)

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 5 / 6.

The effect was instant and in the well lit hospital room, Danny Hebert sat down in a worn-out chair, his hands tightly clenched around the arm rest. The news of Taylor's condition had gnawed at his every waking moment, an unsettling blend of anger and helplessness weighing heavily on his shoulders. Yet, what hurt the worst was who had done this. Now? Now he knew.

He now knew the individuals responsible for Taylor's assault. A mixture of emotions surged within Danny—relief, anger, and a longing for justice.

He could not believe that the primary instigator was none other than Emma Barnes. The other two, Madison Clements and Sophia Hess were nothing in comparison.

Emma's involvement hit Danny like a gut punch. Emma, Taylor's childhood friend, and Alan…he could not involve Alan in this, Danny realized.

Danny would do anything for his daughter, including selling his soul, so why would Alan be any different?

Danny was left alone in the hospital room. Anguish, disappointment, and a sense of betrayal swirled within him. He grappled with the harsh reality that little Emma, whom Taylor had once loved like a sister, had betrayed her so badly. That he could never again trust Alan , the same Alan who had saved him when Annet had died.

His friendship with Alan was dead, it died the moment Emma shoved Taylor into that locker. He looked at the card that the Agent had handed to him. They did not care about him, hi daughter or the city. Yet, what other choice did he have?

Dark thoughts filled his mind and it was to his secret relief that he was broken out of his dark thoughts when the voice spoke up.

"Daniel, you are faced with many challenges, and perhaps I can offer you an alternative. Consider transforming the Dock Workers into a corporate hero team."

Danny's brows furrowed as he almost looked around, half-expecting to see the source of the voice despite knowing better. "A corporate hero team? What would that achieve?"

"Think about it, Daniel. With the right structure, the Dock Workers could become a powerful force. This transformation would not only secure their financial stability but also empower them to navigate the intricacies of the city."

As Danny pondered the voice's words, visions of a reinvigorated city flashed in his mind, well equipped workers collaborating, making strategic decisions, and a thriving City. The voice's persuasive whispers seemed to stoke the ember of ambition within him.

"But Capes?" Danny questioned, his voice laced with uncertainty. "Normal people cannot stand up to Capes. I am but one ... .cape and I will not involve Taylor if she has powers."

"Then make more that are loyal to you and you alone. You are a Prince of the Green Sun, simply reach out to people who are desperate enough to sell parts of their soul and sometimes their services to you in exchange for power. Use it and transform the Dock Workers into a formidable force. Imagine the prosperity and opportunities this change could bring for your City."

"What is the catch?" Danny countered.

The voice did not reply, it did not need to. Despite the initial hesitation, Danny found himself drawn to the idea. The promise of financial stability for his workers, a chance to elevate their status, and the prospect of overcoming the challenges and ridding the city of the gangs created a spark of ambition within him.

"With regards to your Daughter, healing her is not the issue, nor is curing her mental exhaustion." The voice paused. "The issue lies in the fact that it is ...bright and will reveal you for what you are. So take her home and flare your Anima there. In a few hours, she will be healed and her willpower restored, your secret safe, for now."

"But not her mental issues." Danny observed with a grimace.

"No." Agreed the voice, "But while the Crown of Self cannot do so, the Crown of Want can. There is Mercy in Servitude. If you train yourself, so long as a person loyally serves you, their wounds heal at the same rate as your own, any poison or disease are temporarily cured, their various torments are held in abeyance and even derangements of the mind are temporarily set aside. At the end of such service, after at least a Year and a day, you can choose to let them stay cured."

This was a tantalizing image, one that would not just help Taylor but also many of the Dock Workers. Danny knew many had injuries, addictions and other problems, with no way to cure themselves, Panacea being a joke of a hope more than anything.

Danny knew he had options. Now he had to choose.

Voting time: Choose your actions for the Next Week.

AP: 7

TAP: 3

Training actions: (Each cost 1 TAP. One action CAN be taken multiple times)

Attribute/Ability Training: You roll Attribute + Ability at Base Difficulty with no modifiers or successes except Exalted Advantages or training charms. You get one roll per TAP spent.

Charms Training: You roll Willpower at Base Difficulty of 7 with no modifiers or successes except Exalted Advantages or training charms. You get one roll per TAP spent. Double 10s and no -1s apply.

One Success = 1xp. Any Excess successes overflow in the case of Attribute/Ability provided you do not hit the cap. For Charms any overflow of successes are lost.

XP Debt: Available only for one time offers. You roll the training dice and purchase the charm even if you fall short. Then you need to train off the remaining debt.

[] Learn Charm: Mercy in Servitude - 8xp (ONE TIME DEAL: If the Roll falls short, it is purchased and you go into xp debt)

[] Learn Charm: The Sleepless - Lose ability to sleep. Gain 3 AP and 2 TAP

[] Learn Charm: Other (See Information: Infernal Mechanics for more charms)

[] Learn Ability: Which? (You have 16 dots and can only learn 4 more before hitting soft cap)

Charm list found here: Infernal Resurgence (Worm/Exalted) Crossover

To raise the soft cap ability, buy charms and other things. Once you train 20xp worthy of stuff, your Essence rating rises.

Tasks: (Each cost 1 AP. One action CANNOT be taken multiple times)

[] ONE TIME DEAL - Learn Charm Masquerade - Allows you to use Charms and Sorcery and hide it as a Parahuman powers to ALL observers. ( If the Roll falls short, it is purchased and you go into xp debt)

[] Assemble the Dock Workers and gain their Allegiance. Use the Crown of Want to bind them to you.

[] Look up NEPEA-5 Bill. Corporate Superhero teams are a thing but you need to know how this works and all the problems you can face. If you ever want to be part of a hero team not from the Procetorate, this is one of the few ways to do so.

[] Try and Contact the Numberman. You know from a few of the boys who worked as Minions that he is rumored to handle underworld accounts. You never know when the ability to launder money will come in handy.

[] Scout out the competition. There is a group calling themselves the Archer Bridge Merchants who are squatting at the docks. They are nothing more than Drug dealers but perhaps, you need to see what they are about?

[] Deal with Taylor's School. You need someone to yell at.

[] Get a Lawyer and a PI. You are angry but that does not mean you cannot get even. Get lawyered up and a PI to gather information. You will get justice for Taylor.

[] LOCKED: Prepare to move Taylor home by the end of the Week. This would be unthinkable, but with expenses rising and a way to heal her, one way or another, this can be done.

[] Experiment with your powers. Unlocks Sorcery, Shintai, Yozi Gifts and Worldsoul travel. You also gain Resource 1 and Cult 1, which you can transfer to Brockton Bay to pay for bills, provided you can launder it.

[] Look up the Pros and Cons of being a Protectorate Hero. They are useless but it never hurts.

[] Other: Write in

Last edited: Jan 17, 2024

Hugs

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 17, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: Turn 1

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 18, 2024

#74

Week 1: Turn 1

Spoiler: Training Rolls_

In the modest break room of the dockworkers' facility, Danny Hebert sat down with two of his most trusted colleagues, Kurt and Lacy. The air was thick with the smell of coffee and the distant sounds of machinery working in the background.

"Look, I've been thinking," Danny began, taking a deep breath. "The docks have been struggling for years, and I've been approached with an idea that might change things for the better."

Kurt, a seasoned dockworker with a bandaged arm and a weathered face, raised an eyebrow. "What kind of idea are we talking about, Danny?"

Lacy, a determined and pragmatic woman, leaned forward. "Spill it, Danny. We can't afford any more surprises with the state of things around here."

Danny hesitated for a moment before explaining, "Someone suggested turning the Dock Workers into a hero team. It's not about just fighting crime but to make a positive impact on the community."

Kurt chuckled, "Heroes? You're talking about capes and masks? We're dockworkers, not superheroes."

Nancy, raised an eyebrow, "Who suggested this, Danny? And why should we even consider it?"

Danny, with a hint of uncertainty, replied, "A...uh, well, let's just say someone with unique insights. The idea is that, we can become a force for good. We'd still work the docks but with a heroic angle, offering assistance during crises and emergencies."

Kurt scratched his head, processing the unexpected proposition. "It's a bit out there, Danny, none of us are capes. We can't stand up to them."

"Not just that. We'd need training, coordination, and probably some legal agreements to avoid trouble." Nancy, nodded, looking at Danny with a knowing look that Kurt immediately picked up.

"Danny, what's this really about?" Kurt asked, a worried frown etched on his face.

Danny took a deep breath before revealing, "I am a cape, one that could change things for us. I can grant powers, abilities that could help us protect the docks and help with things getting better."

"Powers? Like Teacher?" Lacy asked with more than a little apprehension.

Danny shook his head as he started glowing green, a mark appearing on his forehead. "It can be, you can, well, sell your soul to me and it would give me power over you, but you can also do things for me and I can reward you for it."

Kurt crossed his arms, a mix of skepticism and intrigue on his face. "Powers sound nice and all, Danny, but what's the catch?"

Danny hesitated before answering, "I can offer healing, real continuous healing. Panacea healing. But people need to serve me for at least a year to walk away from it. Blasters, movers, strangers, power, wealth, fame, I can offer more later. But this is what I have at the moment."

Lacy's eyes widened with a mixture of excitement and trepidation. "That's... dangerous, Danny…." she began but was interrupted by Kurt.

"Danny, you've been talking about other powers, but you've been kind of vague. What's the deal with those? What do they cost?" Kurt questioned firmly.

Danny took a deep breath, steeling himself for the weight of his revelation. "Alright, I'm going to be straight with you both. The opportunity for these powers comes at a cost, something beyond the ordinary."

Lacy and Kurt's expressions grew more serious. "What kind of cost are we talking about here, Danny?"

Danny hesitated before answering, "It involves making a deal, a pact if you will. It's... selling a piece of yourself, maybe even more, for the power you'd gain."

Kurt leaned back, crossing his arms. "Selling our….souls?" He murmured. "That's some heavy stuff, Danny. What are we getting into here?"

Danny sighed "It's literal, as in selling your soul, but it's also a binding agreement. I can give out powers, but I need something in return. It could be loyalty, service, or even bits of your soul."

Lacy's reluctance waned, replaced by a thoughtful expression. "So, we'd be beholden to you? What if we want out?"

Danny nodded solemnly. "That's the catch. Once you enter into this kind of agreement, there's usually no easy way out. It's a decision that comes with consequences, and you need to be fully aware of what you're getting into."

Kurt sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Powers to protect the docks sound tempting, but this is a lot, Danny. We need to weigh the risks carefully."

"That's why I am offering healing and health first. That only needs one year of service minimum." Danny added.

"Danny, what happens if we break this deal?" Lacy asked, her voice edged with caution.

Danny's gaze held a hint of solemnity as he responded, "Breaking a deal is not something to be taken lightly. The consequences can range from severe to downright catastrophic." He paused and then continued, "It's not like a regular contract, where you can just walk away from. It operates on a different plane and I pity those who do not keep their end of the agreement."

Kurt leaned forward. "So, what are we talking about here? Bad luck? A curse? Demons coming after us?"

Danny nodded. "It could be any or all of the above. The powers will be withdrawn, leaving you vulnerable. Worse, you will be hit by misfortune and chaos while being "marked" as an oath breaker. And let's not go into the fact that you may lose bits of your soul or the entire thing."

Lacy's eyes widened with a growing sense of apprehension. "Are we sure it's worth the risk?"

Danny took a moment before responding, "That's the question you need to answer for yourselves. Weighing the potential benefits against the risks and considering the responsibility that comes with these powers."

Lacy agreed, "It's not a decision to be rushed. We need to understand the terms of the deal thoroughly and be aware of the potential consequences before making any commitments."

But Kurt spoke up, disagreeing "I've been working these docks for years, seeing the struggles we face. If these powers can help us turn the tide, then I'm in."

"KURT" Lacy began but was interrupted.

"It's risky, but if we can make a real difference, protect our own, then I'm on board." Kuar said with resolve. "I was always going to be someone's minion and if I have to, it might as well be Danny's. Unlike the other wackjobs, he is one of us. I trust him"

Danny, grateful for his trust, acknowledged their decision with a nod. "Do you agree to serve me loyally for a Year and a Day"

Kurt hesitated only a second before saying, "Yes."

Spend 1 Willpower to invoke Crown of Want.

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 5 / 6.

Mercy in Solitude is invoked.

Gain Minion Kurt. Veteran Dock Worker

As Danny's newfound powers were invoked, a warmth enveloped Kurt's shoulder, and the pain began to ebb away. It was as if an invisible force was mending the old injuries, leaving Kurt in a state of astonishment.

"What... What did you do?" Kurt asked, his eyes widening with a mix of surprise and gratitude.

"Panacea healing, remember?Danny stated, unable to keep the sense of awe out of his own voice.

As Kurt tested his healed shoulder, a genuine smile spread across his face. "I don't know how you got this power, Danny, but I appreciate it. If this is what we can do now, maybe there's hope for all of us."

"...now what?" Lacy asked, unable to keep her eyes off Kurt. "How do we keep this in house?"

The two men paused at that.

"Danny, Lacy's right." Kurt agreed. "We need to ensure everyone's on the same page. If we're going to make this work, we need the Dock Workers to be united and committed,"

Lacy nodded in agreement. "We can't have this get out. We need loyalty, trust."

Danny considered their words, understanding the gravity of the situation. "...what are our options?"

Lacy suggested, "How about a small gathering? Get a few of them in at once. We don't grow fast but you did say you need time to really grant more powers."

Kurt chimed in, disagreeing, "Maybe we could make it official, have everyone present and we all take the oath. That way, it's not just words; it's a shared moment of commitment."

CHOICE:

[] Meet the workers in Groups and convince them to join your "Hero team"

Pro: You get more minions faster. Gain 12 minions per week.

Con: This has a higher risk of someone breaking the oath and word of your healing ability getting out.

[] Meet the workers as individuals and convince them to join your "Hero team"

Pro: You are much safer and do not need to worry about your healing ability getting out.

Con: You get 3 minions per week.

[] Write in

Last edited: Jan 18, 2024

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 18, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: Turn 2

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 19, 2024

#89

Gain: 3 Minions per Week. This is done in the background.

Date 05 January 2011

In the quiet solitude of his home, Danny Hebert found himself wrestling with his newfound demonic powers. The dimly lit room echoed with a sense of both trepidation and curiosity as he grappled with the potential of these supernatural abilities.

"Daniel Hebert, you have only scratched the surface of your true potential. Do you remember the form you took during your coronation? You have the capacity to change at will. All you need to do is unlock it." the voice urged, its words echoing in his mind.

Intrigued and determined, Danny looked toward the entity for guidance. "How do I do it?"

"To embrace your demonic nature, you must empathize with the rage, both hot and cold within you. Allow them to consume and reshape you. The transformation is a fusion of your mortal form with the Primordials from whom your Essence came from."

As Danny took in the guidance, he closed his eyes and focused on the green light around him. A surge of power coursed through him, and he felt the boundaries between himself and the world blur. The room seemed to warp, and the voice guided him through the process.

When Danny opened his eyes, they gleamed with an otherworldly light, and his presence radiated an eerie energy. But he had failed to achieve the demonic transformation. Something that frustrated Danny to no end. He punched the wall and immediately regretted it.

Shintai: Can only be unlocked in Combat.

The voice spoke again, its normally reassuring presence, now echoed with a tinge of empathy. "Mastery over such powers takes time, Daniel. Patience is a virtue."

Despite the voice's comforting words, Danny's agitation persisted. He had sought to command the shadows, to wield green flames, to summon and control demons. Yet, the more he delved into his abilities, the more they seemed to slip through his fingers like elusive wisps of darkness.

With a frustrated exhale, Danny clenched his fists as they healed, the conflicting emotions of power and powerlessness warring within him. The shadows flickered in response, an unintentional manifestation of his internal turmoil.

"Why is it so difficult?" he muttered, more to himself than to the voice that lingered in the shadows of his mind.

"The Essence within is of order, Daniel. It responds to the strength of your will, but they are also influenced by your emotions. You must find the balance between control and surrender." The voice said in gently yet firmly.

Despite the wisdom in the voice's words, Danny felt a growing impatience within him. He wanted to protect his daughter, to make a difference in the world, and the limitations of his understanding frustrated him.

As his frustration mounted, the voice offered a suggestion, "Clear your mind, Daniel. Focus on the stillness within. Balance the green flame of rage with the white flame of emptiness."

Taking a deep breath, Danny tried to quiet the storm within him. The room dimmed as he closed his eyes, attempting to find the center of serenity amidst the chaos of his thoughts.

In the quietude of his home, Danny Hebert grappled with the dichotomy of power and restraint, frustration and patience, as the journey to master his demonic abilities unfolded in the green light that clung to his existence.

"You seek mastery over these powers, Daniel. The path to control lies not in the safety of solitude but in the crucible of the world. Embrace the danger, for it is within the throes of survival that your true potential will unfold," the voice coaxed.

Danny hesitated, the weight of the uncertainty of his abilities pressing upon him.

"Well then, if caution is what you seek, Daniel, then seek the boundary between the mortal realm and the Worldsoul. With the right knowledge and intent, you can summon entities from within your soul. Are you willing to unlock this aspect of your power?" the voice echoed, its words resonating with a mix of ancient wisdom and latent power.

Danny, aware of the risks but emboldened by the allure of greater understanding, nodded in agreement. "Teach me how to summon demons. I want to understand the full extent of my abilities."

The voice guided Danny through a ritual, a dance of light and incantations that blurred the lines between the ordinary and the supernatural. As he followed the instructions, the room became charged with an energy that transcended the mundane.

Sorcery Unlocked: School: Summoning and Warding

Spoiler: Sorcery Rolls and other notes

In the midst of the ritual, the shadows coalesced, taking on a form that seemed to defy the laws of nature. A low, guttural hum reverberated through the room as a demon materialized before Danny, an otherworldly entity with eyes that glowed like embers. One of the many he had seen before.

"This is a demon jailor, a servant of the Prison that rests within your soul. They can be summoned to carry out simple tasks to guard and to protect," the voice explained, its resonance filling the room.

As Danny interacted with the summoned demon, he felt a connection to his Worldsoul, a bridge between the mortal realm and the supernatural. The Worldsoul responded to his will, offering glimpses of its knowledge and capabilities.

Spoiler: Worldsoul Travel

"They are not bound by mortal rules, and their motives can be inscrutable. Exercise caution and remember, they too have urges that they cannot betray," the voice warned, its words carrying a weight of ancient knowledge and a sense of foreboding.

Danny regarded the summoned demon with a newfound wariness. The creature, its form flickering with an ethereal intensity, seemed to regard him with an inscrutable gaze. The room retained an uneasy atmosphere, as if the very shadows held their breath in anticipation.

"I understand," Danny replied, a sense of responsibility settling upon him. The reminder that these entities were not mere extensions of his will but autonomous beings with their own impulses demanded a heightened awareness.

The voice continued, "Demons are drawn to the order imposed by the Primordials. They may offer assistance and their allegiance is to you. But be mindful of the minds of those you command, for the consequences may extend beyond your intentions. Look and see."

Spend 1 Willpower to invoke Crown of Truth (Question: What is the nature of the demon before me?)

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 2 / 6.

Danny then knew. Before him was a demon jailer. Its nature was that of a Sadist. It could not help but want to cause pain and misery. Every time he commanded it to hold back from hurting his enemies, it would strain its mind until it snapped and went berserk.

To put it simply, unless he wanted to have someone mauled or crippled, he would not be able to use the demon in any heroics he hoped to achieve.

Found: Demon Jailor Urge: To hurt.

As Danny contemplated what he had learned, grappling with the implications that came with the summoning. The cautionary words echoed in his mind as he navigated the enigmatic dynamics between the mortal world and the demonic, where even his own allies were bound by urges that could not be easily betrayed.

The voice, satisfied with Danny's progress, spoke, "You can only summon jailers for now but in time, more will come. But summoning demons is but one facet of your powers. Use this knowledge wisely, and remember that Sorcery is both a source of strength and an unpredictable force."

"Now, onward to Warding and Sealing. You can create wards and seals that act as barriers, preventing others from escaping or causing harm. These wards might be inscribed on physical surfaces, embedded in the fabric of reality, or exist in other metaphysical forms." The voice explained.

Spoiler: Warding

The voice paused and then spoke with a sense of both caution and anticipation, "Daniel, now all that is left is the gifts of the Primordials. They are ancient entities that transcend the very fabric of reality. Look and see within yourself. See what calls to you."

Danny did not reply, instead only focused inward. The room, already infused with an otherworldly energy, seemed to respond to Danny's determination. The shadows gathered, swirling around him as the abyssal energies coalesced. The air became charged with a palpable force, and the dim light cast by the ethereal flames flickered with an added intensity.

As the process unfolded, Danny felt a surge of power, distinct from the power of the three Crowns he had grown accustomed to. The Yozi Gifts emerged, each one representing a unique aspect of the colossal entities known as the Yozi. While he could unlock the rest, two stood ready to use.

Unlocked Malfeas: Gained Impervious Primacy Mantle: Immunity to Mind control.

You can now train Malfeas gifts.

Unlocked SHLiHN: Gained Cosmic Transcendence of Self: Change Archetype by spending Willpower.

You can now train SHLiHN gifts.

You can now train a Yozi Perquisite gift to unlock the gifts of other Yozi.

As the Yozi Gifts became intertwined with Danny's essence, the room settled into a profound stillness. The voice spoke once more, "You have unlocked the Yozi Gifts, Daniel Hebert. Wield them wisely, for their power is both a boon and a burden."

Danny took a breath and let it out. "Now, I guess it is time to go out."

"Yes, but the question is…..to where?" The voice stated. "You have two choices, you can go investigate the dregs, the so called merchants. Nip them in the bud before they have the chance to grow."

The second?" Danny asked surprised.

"Faultline." Was the reply.

"Wha…." Danny said, startled.

"You have the ability to heal all ills, Daniel. All ills, even those of the so-called monster capes. That ability is valued and Faultline, for all her faults, is a mercenary. Offer her something of value and you can accrue quite the favors. Perhaps even recruit some newly freed monster caped. This would also be of much use to hide the nature of your powers from watchful eyes for from the insights gleaned from curing them, you can disguise your powers to seem like that of a cape" The voice paused.

"The choice is yours."

DECISION TIME: Once you recover to full Willpower you...

[] Seek out the merchants. Potentially unlock the Shintai. Also potentially recruit their capes if you roll well enough. (Keep in mind you have normal dice right now so this is kinda a long shot.)

[] Seek out Faultline. Unlocks Charm Masquerade. May get money, favors and cured Case 53s depending on how well you roll social. Longshot, same as above.

Demon Summon

[] Have it stay home and guard it.

[] Take it with you. It will stay dematerialized until the fighting starts or you order it to appear.

Crafting (Normally you need magic reagents to make a permanent ward but I will allow it for now. You can save the one time pass or use it here.)

[] Ward some gear. It can't hurt, literally as you cannot blotch occult.

-[] What item?

[] Don't wand some gear. Better save it for later.

Last edited: Jan 19, 2024

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 19, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: Turn 3

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 20, 2024

#107

Date 05 January 2011

Danny, clad in the costume that he had cobbled together, made his way through the empty streets, late into the night. He moved with a quiet determination through the city, navigating the labyrinthine streets towards Faultline's nightclub, taking refuge in audacity.

His disguise, if it could be called that, was a face concealing mask paired with clothes that were as mundane as they come. In truth, Danny looked more like someone cosplaying as a Cape than an actual one. Especially, given where he was heading to.

Behind him, his bound demon followed, dematerialized and invisible. It's presence is a guarantee if any violence erupted tonight. The distant thump of music and the neon glow of the club's signage guided Danny through the urban landscape.

Before entering, Danny took a moment to survey the surroundings. He thought long and hard before using a burner phone to call Faultline ahead of time. There were many reasons for this. The first being a Cape dropping in was threatening and the second? The ability to Cure case 53s was not something you discuss after just dropping in. No, the best approach was to call ahead and set up a meeting. The back and forth was fast and furious but surprisingly, Faultline decided to go against meeting at a neutral ground and settle for the Palanquin itself.

Probably home field advantage. This honestly suited Danny just fine as the place would be secure and there would be minimal chances of being overheard.

Spoiler: Roll Awareness

As Danny observed Faultline's nightclub from the periphery, he noticed subtle signs of increased security and fortification. The vibrant ambiance of the establishment belied the underlying measures taken to ensure its safety.

Danny could see the strategic enhancements made by Faultline. The nightclub, once a haven for revelry, had been subtly transformed. All areas were being observed by Security personnel, both mundane and Capes.

He had called ahead and had expected this, but the enhanced security measures sparked a sense of caution within him. He became acutely aware that navigating through the night would require a delicate balance between pushing and giving way.

Danny met the bouncer, Gregor the snail, at the entrance and passed him a paper slip. One glance and Gregor nodded to him, guiding him deeper into the heart of the fortified nightclub with no words being spoken between them. Danny followed, the vibrant rooms of Faultline's nightclub, pulsating beats of the music and the kaleidoscope of lights greeted him as he weaved through the crowd.

As he followed Gregor, he analyzed the changes with a strategic eye. He could feel the subtle tension that hung in the air, a testament to his newly acquired abilities.

Danny was led into a room and as the door closed behind him, sealing off the ambient sounds of the nightclub, Danny found himself alone but for the bound demon. He refrained from glancing back, his focus firmly set on the occupants before him. The air in the room seemed to thicken with an unspoken tension, an undercurrent of negotiations and hidden motives.

Faultline and Newt sat across from him, their expressions guarded yet discerning.

Danny, under a pseudonym provided earlier, a…..Cape name, felt the gaze of the occupants and returned it. He looked seeking to get an insight into Faultline's motives and he got it.

Spoiler: Reading Faultline

Faultline's guarded expressions and calculated responses spoke of a leader accustomed to navigating the intricate dance of power and secrecy. Danny got a glimpse into the depths of Faultline's intentions, a complex web of motives that extended beyond the surface of their current negotiations.

Faultline harbored a deeper agenda. There was a personal stake, a hidden desire that drove her actions and decisions. He could see the shadows of past struggles, unspoken loyalties, and a thirst for something more than the superficial gains of their current collaboration.

Major Intimacy Revealed: Faultline: An immense desire related to Case 53s.

The revelation brought a subtle shift to Danny's approach in the negotiation. He became attuned to the nuances in Faultline's words, the unspoken cues that betrayed the personal motives interwoven with their shared objectives. It was an understanding that went beyond the surface, a recognition that alliances in this clandestine world were often veiled in layers of complexity.

As Danny sat down, he then looked at Newter and the reptilian gaze and unique physiology of Newter presented a mysterious puzzle but one that Danny was able to peer through. The revelations were nowhere as nuanced.

Spoiler: Reading Newter

Through the glow of the room's fluorescent lights, Danny discerned that Newter's motives were driven by a blend of loyalty and survival. Newter's reptilian gaze, though inscrutable, held a certain vulnerability and Danny was able to see that which he desired the most.

Major Intimacy Revealed: Newter: Get laid.

Danny resolved that he was never going to allow Newter to be anywhere near his daughter. Ever.

Spoiler: Reading Gregor

He then finally glanced towards Gregor, the silent sentinel who sat behind Faultline and Newter. The enigmatic figure, seemingly stoic and impenetrable, held motives that intrigued Danny as he delved into Gregor's motives, which were intertwined with a sense of duty and a commitment to protect. He could almost feel the unwavering loyalty, a silent guardian who stood vigilant against unseen threats. Behind the stoic exterior, there lay a loyal and faithful person, one Danny would have loved to get to know.

Major Intimacy Revealed: Gregor: Loyalty related to Faultline.

"Welcome. We've had many come here before, claiming that they can cure Case 53s. They failed and I….took care of them. So this had better not be some waste of my time, if it is? You will not be walking out of this room alive." Faultline stated, her gaze sharp and perceptive.

Danny, recognizing the scare tactic, responded with a controlled tone, "I've heard of your reputation, Faultline. They say you have a knack for finding solutions. I have come with an offer that could be mutually beneficial."

Spoiler: Faultline read Danny.

There was a pause before Faultline broke the silence, her voice measured, "You've piqued our interest. Let's get straight to the point. What's this offer of yours?"

The room thus became a stage for the interplay of alliances, secrets, personal agendas and naked greed. Danny, under disguise, pressed forward with a discerning eye, his negotiations influenced by the enigmatic insights into Faultline's deeper motives, a knowledge that would shape the course of their discussion.

Spoiler: Convincing Faultline 1

Danny began to explain his proposal. He used what he gleaned from Faultline's motives and spoke of favors, shared objectives, and the potential benefits that collaboration could bring to both parties. His Exalted powers guiding his words, allowing him to play on their desires.

Newter, with his reptilian gaze, observed Danny with an intensity that seemed to pierce through his facade. Faultline, ever the shrewd negotiator, listened attentively, her responses carefully calculated. Gregor, a silent presence, added an element of mystery to the proceedings.

They listened as Danny Hebert wove a narrative that he hoped would give him his desired outcome.

As the negotiations progressed, Danny, felt the weight of responsibility in conveying the potential consequences of breaking the pact. Guided by the essence of truth granted by the Crown of Truth, he addressed Faultline, Newter, and Gregor with a sincerity that cut through the shadows.

"With all honesty, I must make clear the ramifications of breaking the contract." Danny began, his voice emphasizing the gravity of his words. "This agreement is not a mere formality. It is bound by my power, and the consequences of betrayal extend beyond the mundane."

"I want you to understand that this agreement is not just a matter of words on paper. It is a binding force that has serious consequences." Danny concluded, his eyes holding the weight of the truth he had shared.

Spoiler: Convincing Faultline 2

Faultline's expression remained inscrutable for a moment, considering the comparison. The air hung heavy with the weight of unspoken implications, the whispering tales of Teacher's manipulations and ambitions.

"You bear a certain resemblance to Teacher in your approach.'" Faultline remarked, her tone measured. "He, too, brokered deals in the shadows, wielding influence through secrets and alliances."

"But," Faultline continued, her gaze unwavering, "there's a difference. Teacher's motives were often shrouded in selfish pursuits and a desire for control. What about you? What truly motivates you in these negotiations?"

Spoiler: Faultline read Danny 's Major Intimacy revealed: Something related to helping Brockton Bay or a group there.

Faultline, seasoned in reading between the lines and discerning the nuances of negotiations, began to sense a deeper layer to Danny's motives.

"There's more to this, isn't there?" Faultline remarked, her gaze piercing through him. "Your motives go beyond the typical wheeling and dealing. You're not just a negotiator for the sake of power or control."

With a measured tone, he acknowledged, "You're right, Faultline. My motivations are tied to protecting the people close to me, people who've been caught in the crossfire of the gangs."

The admission hung in the air, a vulnerability unveiled in the dimly lit room. The occupant's stance seemed to soften in the revelation, recognizing the sincerity in Danny's words.

Spoiler: Convincing Faultline 3

Faultline, ever perceptive, nodded as if unraveling the layers of a complex puzzle. "We all have our reasons for stepping into this world. If your goal aligns with ours, perhaps we can find common ground."

There was a moment of silence which was broken by Gregor with a solemn yet resolute voice. "I'll go first.."

The occupants in the room seemed to hold their breath. The weight of Gregor's offer lingered in the air, a testament to the silent guardian's sense of duty and sacrifice.

Faultline and Newter exchanged glances, each recognizing the gravity of Gregor's proposal.

"I can heal you, but…," Danny acknowledged. "But this process is not without risks. You will still need to swear an oath to loyally serve me Gregor. Are you certain about this? The consequences of the pact are not to be taken lightly."

Gregor's gaze remained unwavering as he responded, "My loyalty lies with those I protect. But if there is a chance to cure Case 53s, I will do what needs to be done."

As the negotiations took an unexpected turn, Danny found himself at a crossroad. He could demand service from Gregor for a Year and a Day. Alternatively, he could allow Gregor to continue serving Faultline for a Year and a day as the service owed to him, in exchange for a favor from Faultline and her crew. One job to be exact.

The decision now rested on Danny's shoulders.

DECISION TIME:

CAPE NAME:

[] Contract

[] Write in

Terms of the Contract:

You have managed to convince Faultline and her crew to trust you for now. Gregor has volunteered to go first. But what are the terms?

If you close the negotiations, Danny will Cure Case 53s. Faultline will go out and gather them. At the end of each month, a D5 is rolled and many Case 53s are smuggled into Brockton Bay.

To convince Faultline, you rolled 2+1, 0+1 and 1+1 = 6 points. Now you need to negotiate the following.

Please post options in Plan format: Choose any 6. Choosing them DOES NOT guarantee them, just that Danny will have to talk Faultline into accepting them.

[] Gregor and Newter has to serve in your hero team for a Year and a Day. (2 points). This is mutually exclusive.

[] You get the right to speak to the cured Case 53 and try and convince them to join you. This action takes up an AP point. (1 point).

[] You get 1 Dot of Resource per case 53 cured per week. (2 point)

[] You give up on Gregor and Newter joining you but gain Two Major favors and one minor Favor per Case 53 cured. (2 points) This is mutually exclusive.

[] Black Market Access (Tinker tech). (1 point) [You still need to buy it and it is EXPENSIVE]

[] Underworld Contacts (Cape info). (1 point)

[] Money Laundering (Numberman). (1 point) [Sets up an account that cannot be traced. Can get it directly without spending AP.]

[] Smuggling (In and out) (2 points) [You need things smuggled in or out? This is it.]

[] Evil Stronghold (1 point). [Faultline knows some good defensible places in the docks to set up shop in. It will need some work, but they can be acquired legally.]

[] Other: Points on a case by case.

WHAT YOU CAN OFFER: If you roll badly, you can offset it by compromising. This gives the equivalent of successes to offset a bad roll.

[] Tinker/Sorcery tech. (2 Points) [You will owe Faultline this eventually once you get your workshop up and running.]

[] Powers. (2 points) [You will offer to heal and if possible, empower people brought in by Faultline. You order them to serve Faultline as their service to you so you do not get them.]

[] Favor: (1 point for a minor favor and 2 points for a major favor)

[] Other: Points on a case by case.

Last edited: Jan 20, 2024

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 20, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: Turn 4

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 21, 2024

#122

05 January 2011

Under the guise of "Faust," Danny Hebert started getting into the real meat of the negotiations with Faultline.

"Faust, we've heard your proposals and discussed your power. But what assurance do we have that what you said so far is true?" Faultline inquired, her tone measured.

Danny responded with a calm assurance, "I understand your concerns, Faultline. This is a decision not taken lightly, and I have offered transparency in our dealings. I have no interest in you specifically; my goals align with stability and protection."

"Transparency is a rare commodity in our world. What price are you willing to pay for our trust, Faust?"

"Nothing but what I have already given you. Trust is a two way street Faultline. I am risking my neck here. Can you imagine what would happen if word got out that I can offer Panacea healing? Continuous Panacea healing? No, better than Panacea healing, because even she could not cure Case 53s. So no, Faultline, I offered plenty, now what are you willing to give in return?" Danny countered.

In the midst of negotiations, Faultline leaned forward and handed Faust a map and a list. The paper was unassuming, but the information it contained held the key to strategic advantages in the unpredictable landscape of Brockton Bay.

Faultline Concedes "Evil Stronghold"

"These are defensible locations within Brockton Bay," Faultline explained as she took out a map of Brockton Bay, her gaze unwavering. "Whether you're looking to establish a stronghold, negotiate, or simply avoid conflict, these places should serve your interests well. They are empty and cheap too. Good places to set up shop, for whatever you are planning, both honest and not."

"Your willingness to share this information is noted, Faultline. It's a step towards building trust between us," Faust acknowledged, his voice carrying the resonant assurance granted by the Crown of Self.

Faultline Concedes "Money Laundering (Numberman)"

Faultline, recognizing the practicalities that often accompanied these kinds of proposals, especially with newly triggered capes, leaned forward with a second proposition. "Faust, you are new right? You'll need to be discreet at times, especially with money. I know a guy called Numberman. He's adept at setting up untraceable accounts and good with numbers. The guy practically runs the financial side of things that come with our line of work."

"Like it or now, money laundering is something you are going to end up doing, what with the NEPEA-5 Bill sinking most forms of honest work us Capes can do, should the need arise which it will, consider it within Numberman's expertise. He has the contacts and methods that can help keep financial transactions discreet," Faultline added.

Danny considered the offer. "Your assistance in these matters could indeed prove invaluable. We may find common ground in our shared endeavors."

Danny was an old hat at negotiations. His vast experience with trying to clean up the Boat Graveyard now coming into play. He knew that Faultline had granted him those concessions specifically to use it now. But this was all old tricks to him.

Spoiler: Social "Combat"

Thus under the guise of Faust, he made a quick choice, recognized the challenges in persuading Gregor and Newter to fully join his group. Instead, he proposed a different arrangement.

"Gregor, Newter, I understand that fully joining my group might not be feasible for you. However, I'm seeking your cooperation on two major favors and one minor favor per Case 53 cured," Danny explained. "Ones that I will call in later from the Palanquin." Leaving vague from what he would be calling them for. "In return, both your service to me would be to serve Faultline loyally, as if she were me, for a Year and a Day."

Gregor and Newter exchanged glances, their expressions revealing a cautious curiosity. "What are these favors?" Gregor inquired, his voice a deep rumble.

"Blank Favors." Danny said simply.

Faultline, however, immediately raised objections. "These are too broad Faust. What assurances do we have that they won't put us in a compromising position?"

Danny responded, "I understand the gravity of the request. Consider it an investment in to our relationship. These favors will only be called upon if they align with our shared interests and contribute to the stability of the Bay. I know you do not take work in the bay, but I plan to be a Whitehat so if nothing else, there is that. "

Faultline, after a moment of contemplation, spoke, "Two blank favors, then. But be warned, Faust, they better not tip the scales in a direction we haven't agreed upon."

Spoiler: Case 53s Socials

Danny nodded and leaned forward, his eyes filled with determination. "Now, regarding the Case 53s, I want a minor favor for each Case 53 cured and I request a weekly cash allowance for ongoing expenses related to these efforts," Faust suggested, his voice carrying a persuasive tone.

Faultline frowned at the proposition. "Weekly cash allowances can create complications and might not be possible. I'm willing to stick with the one-time payment and one minor favor per Case 53 cured. It ensures a straightforward arrangement."

Danny countered, "I understand your concerns, but the ongoing nature of these efforts requires consistent support. A weekly allowance would contribute to the sustainability of our collaboration."

Faultline hesitated, but after a moment of contemplation, decided to maintain her stance. "I'm willing to compromise on a larger one-time payment for each Case 53 cured, but the weekly cash allowance remains off the table. It's a measure to prevent unnecessary complications."

Not deterred, Danny Hebert, sought to leverage his healing abilities for ongoing support. With a determined expression, he proposed, "Faultline, I can offer continuous healing services for your team in exchange for the weekly payment. It ensures the well-being of your members and serves as a consistent resource for our collaboration."

Faultline considered the proposition but rejected it. "Continuous healing is a valuable asset, no doubt. However, I prefer to keep our arrangements straightforward. I'm not comfortable with an ongoing commitment tied to a weekly payment."

Danny persisted, "Consider the advantages, Faultline. It ensures the health and resilience of your team, and you'll have a reliable resource at your disposal. I believe the benefits outweigh the simplicity of a one-time payment."

Faultline, however, remained steadfast. "I appreciate the offer, Faust, but I prefer clear terms in our agreements. A one-time payment and the agreed-upon minor favor per Case 53 cured will be our arrangement."

Danny understood that Faultline was not going to compromise and changed tactics. He recognized the importance of Case 53s in his endeavors and came up with a new proposal. "Fine, but in addition to our agreed-upon terms, I'd like the opportunity to speak to the Case 53s first and try to convince them to join my team. Their unique abilities could be valuable assets, and I believe I can offer them a purpose and a place where they can belong."

Faultline raised an eyebrow, considering the proposal. "Convincing Case 53s to join your team is a delicate matter. They've faced considerable hardships, and their trust isn't easily won. What assurances can you give that your intentions are genuine?"

Danny immediately moved to reassure Faultline, "I understand the complexities involved. I'll approach them with honesty and respect their choices. My goal is to provide them with a sense of purpose and community, a chance to use their abilities for a cause we can all agree to. It will be their choice in the end. Serve me for a Year and a day or serve you in my place."

Faultline, after a moment of contemplation, nodded in agreement. "You have one opportunity to talk to the Case 53s. But remember, respect their decisions, and ensure your approach doesn't exploit their vulnerabilities."

Danny hesitated to accept the terms, feeling that he should push for more.

Faultline, recognizing this, offered a unique bonus to sweeten the deal. "As a bonus to our agreement, Faust, I'll provide you with monthly updates on the ongoing matters of interest in Brockton Bay. Additionally, I'll give you contacts for discreet matters. Information is a valuable resource, and it seems fitting in this case." Faultline declared.

DECISION TIME:

The Deal.

You will cure Gregor and eventually Newt (Off screen). They will wait till the end of the month and if this pans out, you get two Major favors to be called in when you need it. It cannot be anything that would truly be illegal (Stuff like going after other Gangs is fine as is making distractions but not things like attacking the Government or the PRT/Protectorate). Basically Whitehat stuff on acceptable targets and things that are Discreet or out of Brockton Bay.

Every Month Faultline will sneak in Case 53s (Roll a d5). In return for curing them, she will owe you one Minor Favor (Same rules as above) and a one time payment of Resource 2 Dot per Case 53 cured. You have the right to speak to the Case 53 cured and try and convince them to join you.

You have underworld Contacts and get monthly updates on any ongoing and people to contact for…discreet things. You have a list of places you can set up shop. More on this later.

You gain an untraceable account for discretionary cape stuff from the Numberman. You can also use him to convert the Resource Dots you gain from the Worldsoul into usable cash. This is done at the end of the Week. You can automate this so you do not need to keep spending AP to do this.

Danny knows that this is the best Deal he is going to get. There will be no more negotiations as Faultline is not willing to Compromise any more.

Please vote in the Plan format.

[] Accept the Deal and offer healing as a separate contract. In return you are pushing for (Choose 1)

-[] One Minor Favor per person benefiting.

-[] A Monthly payment of Resource 2 Dot for providing healing to her entire group.

-[] Other: Write in.

[] Accept the Deal but do not make any more offers. Save the healing for later, once more trust has been established. You are bound to get more value from it at a later date.

[] Write in

Last edited: Jan 21, 2024

Meow

Red Envelope

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 21, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: Turn 5

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 21, 2024

#135

05 January 2011

With a nod of acceptance, Danny acknowledged the terms of the agreement, including the bonus provided by Faultline.

"I appreciate the terms, Faultline. This agreement holds promise, and I believe it will benefit both parties," Danny stated.

Faultline, in turn, nodded in agreement. "Let's ensure that our collaboration gets us what we want. I'll provide you with the updates, accounts and contacts as promised."

Following the agreement with Faultline, Danny approached Gregor. The tension in the room increased as Danny extended his hand towards Gregor.

"You will serve Faultline loyally and faithfully for a year and a day as your service to me. Faultline will owe me a Debt that I will call in at a later date, one that will not go against what we discussed and for the other benefits owed to me as discussed. In return, I will heal you and restore you to the peak of your physical, mental, and spiritual health. But this will be a one-time thing, and any injury post healing will not be covered by me. Deal?" Danny presented the terms with a gravitas befitting the weight of such an arrangement.

Gregor, usually reserved and stoic, met Faust's gaze with a contemplative intensity. After a measured moment, she nodded and he accepted the terms and took Danny's hand. The room seemed to hold its breath as the agreement took place, Danny's Anima flickering in acknowledgment.

"Deal," Gregor's voice, a deep rumble, carried a solemn commitment.

"Deal." Faultline also said, accepting the deal.

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 4 / 6

With the agreement sealed, immediately the process of healing Gregor begins, drawing from the Crown of Want's power. The room seemed to vibrate as the healing took effect, restoring Gregor to the peak of his well-being.

As the Crown of Want bestowed the pattern of restoration, the silent guardian, usually stoic and imposing, seemed to relax as the energies worked their magic.

The once visible deformities began to fade, leaving behind only faint traces that faded as well. Under the subtle, otherworldly glow of Danny's Anima, Gregor underwent a profound transformation. The energy flowed through him, knitting together what was once broken and restoring the patterns of a human form.

Slowly, the signs of his Case 53 affliction began to fade. The scars, abnormalities, and otherworldly distortions that had marked his appearance gradually dissipated. As the healing continued, Gregor's features shifted back to the familiar contours of a human face, and the once-distorted aspects of his physical form were corrected.

As it reached its completion, Gregor stood before Danny in his fully restored human form. The room, stunned into silence could not help but appreciate the significance of the moment, a case 53 cured, a transformation accomplished, which marked the beginning of an intricate shift in the balance of power in Brockton Bay.

Gregor ignored the others as he delved into the state of his reborn self. Embracing the newfound restoration of his humanity, Gregor, once burdened, found himself in a unique position to explore the depths of his transformed existence. He flexed muscles that were once distorted, feeling the strength coursing through his revitalized form.

His movements, once hindered by otherworldly abnormalities, now flowed with a newfound grace. A brute rating, though how high he did not know, just that it was.

A simple check led to a remarkable revelation, he could still concoct various chemicals within his stomach and project them through his skin or as a Blaster power. His body was still a chemical laboratory that could produce many things.

He delved into the possibilities at his disposal, instantly creating an assortment of substances with a mere thought. Fire retardant foam expanded from his body and clothes, creating a protective barrier. They vanished, replaced by adhesives, sticky and strong, allowing him to adhere to surfaces with remarkable tenacity. Then it too vanished, replaced by lubricants, providing a smooth and frictionless surface. This changed to powerful acids, capable of breaking down materials with a touch but never hurting him or what he did not want to hurt or damage, like his clothing.

Gregor: Brute/Blaster. Rating TBD

Finally, Gregor let out a breath he did not realize he was holding and turned to Danny. "Thank you, Faust," Gregor spoke, his voice still a deep rumble but completely human, now unburdened by the otherworldly distortions of his former affliction.

Danny, with a solemn nod, acknowledged the thanks. "It was my honor to restore you, Gregor. I keep my promises."

Faultline did not speak, instead looking at the restored Gregor, subtly conveying an unspoken question about Gregor's memory. Her gaze, a silent query, sought confirmation or clarification.

In a moment of realization, Gregor's eyes widened. It was as if a fog had lifted, and the missing pieces of his memory fell into place.

Gregor grappled with the implications of having his memories restored but realized it was not time for that. He looked at Faultline and slightly shook his head, conveying a sense of wanting to discuss the matter later, his own body language holding a certain reservation.

Spoiler: Danny Observes Gregor

Danny, ever observant, noticed this silent exchange between Faultline and Gregor. The room, now settling into a post-cure calm, became a stage for unspoken conversations.

Observing the subtle cues, Danny, with his keen awareness, pieced together the unspoken exchange between Faultline and Gregor and he understood the implications. Gregor had his memories restored. But this was not his problem. In fact, Danny had a feeling that he did not want this to be his problem.

Choosing discretion as the better part of valor, Danny withheld his curiosity, allowing the unspoken dynamics to go uncommented.

Approaching Newter with purpose, Danny made him the same offer which was accepted with much more enthusiasm.

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 3 / 6

The healing process unfolded, and Newter, once marked by inhuman proportions, underwent the same metamorphosis as Gregor. As the healing concluded, Newter stood before Danny, his form now restored to its peak.

"Thank you, Faust," Newter spoke, his gratitude echoing in the quiet aftermath of healing.

Danny nodded and approached Faultline "And thank you, Faultline. I appreciate the trust you've placed in me." Danny expressed, his tone carrying sincerity.

Faultline, with a nod, acknowledged the thanks. "We all make our choices, Faust. I'll keep an eye on Gregor and Newter, if all goes well, we will contact you at the end of the month."

With that, Danny, having played a pivotal role in healing Gregor and now Newter, took his leave.

Gain: Masquerade Charm.

Gain: Background: Entities (Disguise) N/A - You can disguise your charms and powers as those granted by an Eden shard. All such power disguise rolls can never exceed Difficulty 4 and provide +5 Successes to the roll.

Gain: xp Debt: 10.

Now onwards to the Merchants: Do you want to investigate them or put it off for later? If yes, how do you investigate them after restoring your willpower?

[] Skip the Merchants for now. You have other things to do.

(Choose 1)

-[] Look up NEPEA-5 Bill

-[] Get a Lawyer and a PI

[] Investigate the Merchants:

(Choose 1) Each has a cost.

-[] Surveillance.

-Gather intel on the Merchants' activities, observing their movements and interactions in the city. This can lead to you running into a Hero. This can be good or bad.

-[] Interrogation:

-Interact with low-level members of the Merchants to gather information about the gang's hideout and capes if any. You will need to fight them first before you can subdue them.

-[] Underworld Connections (2/2):

-Reach out to your newly acquired contacts. They can provide information about the Merchants. This will use up one of the two charges. Charges restore themselves at the end of the month.

Last edited: Jan 21, 2024

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 21, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: Turn 6

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 22, 2024

#149

06 January 2011

The city of Brockton Bay was a melting pot of heroes, villains, and everything in between. The Merchants, a notorious gang dealing in drugs and chaos were but a part of that. Desperate for information that could help him scout them out, Danny decided to reach out to some unconventional sources.

It was Faultline who pointed Danny in the direction of the shady figures he sought. A name and a location were all he had, a cryptic lead leading him to a dimly lit bar on the outskirts of the city.

As Danny entered the establishment, the air thickened with tension. The low hum of conversations stopped momentarily, and all eyes turned toward the unassuming masked man in a worn-out jacket. The bar's patrons were a motley bunch, each with their own agenda.

Danny hesitated for a moment, scanning the room for anyone who might match the description Faultline had given him. Eventually, his eyes settled on a figure in the corner, cloaked in shadows. Approaching cautiously, Danny took a seat across from the mysterious individual.

"You Faust?" the shadowed figure asked, a low rasp in their voice.

"Yeah." Danny replied, his nerves palpable.

Spoiler: Reading Danny 1

The figure looked at Danny, trying to see right through Danny. "Faultline sent you, right? What do you want?" he asked.

"I need information on the Merchants," Danny admitted. "They've been sniffing around the docks and I want to know what's up with them."

A sly smile crept across the shadowed figure's face. "Looking to set up shop? Whitehat or Black?"

"Hoping to be White, but…Brockton Bay." Danny Shrugged not giving anything away.

Spoiler: Reading Danny 2

The man squinted at Danny before responding. "Information doesn't come cheap, Faust. Be happy Faultline paid your tab already. When she called me up, I didn't expect a visit so soon."

The man, true to his word, handed Danny a folder containing the information he sought about the Merchants. The atmosphere in the dimly lit bar seemed to lighten just a fraction as the weight of uncertainty lifted from Danny's shoulders.

"Looking forward to hearing about ya on the news, Faust," The man said, his voice carrying a tone of finality. "Remember, the city's a dangerous place. Watch your back."

Danny nodded appreciatively, tucking the folder securely into his jacket. "I appreciate this. If there's anything I can do, just let me know."

The man chuckled, a sound that echoed with a hint of amusement. "You've got the information you wanted and Faultline has paid me plenty. Now, go deal with those Merchants. And when it's all said and done, consider our business concluded for now. Remember, you got only one more freebie for the month."

As Danny got up to leave, he couldn't help but get the feeling that he had just made a deal with a devil, which was rich, all things considered. As he exited the bar, the night air felt crisp, and the distant sounds of the city served as a reminder of the challenges ahead.

Sitting alone in the dimly lit car, Danny carefully opened the Folder the man had given him. With the information in hand, Danny began to read and he found a set of documents, photographs, and notes meticulously compiled to shed light on the elusive Merchants.

The first document detailed the gang's hierarchy, outlining the key players and their roles within the organization. Names like Skidmark, Squealer, and Mush jumped out at Danny, each associated with a different aspect of the Merchants' operations.

The photographs provided visual insight into the Masks behind the names. Gruff-looking individuals with tattoos and scars stared back at Danny, giving him a glimpse into the hardened criminals who held sway over the druggies.

The notes highlighted the Merchants' known locations, their drug distribution networks, and their recent activities. Danny absorbed the information, mapping out a mental plan to navigate the dangerous territory he was about to enter.

As he delved deeper into the documents, Danny discovered the extent of the Merchants' involvement in illicit drug manufacturing and distribution. The gang operated on the fringes of the city, exploiting the vulnerabilities of those caught in the web of addiction. A sinking feeling settled in Danny's chest as he realized the gravity of the situation, countless others trapped in the Merchants' destructive influence.

Danny then turned his attention to the Merchant capes. First was Skidmark, one who had a reputation for being unpredictable and ruthless. He was the leader of the Merchants, a position he held with an iron grip.

The document delved into Skidmark's background, tracing his criminal history and the formation of the Merchants under his command. Born out of the remnants of other gangs, the Merchants thrived under Skidmark's brutal leadership. His strategic cunning, combined with a penchant for chaos, made him a formidable adversary.

As Danny read on, he learned about Skidmark's involvement in drug trafficking, territory disputes, and the exploitation of those most vulnerable in Brockton Bay. The man's methods were not only criminal but also deeply destructive, leaving a trail of suffering in his wake.

Danny felt a mix of determination and trepidation. Skidmark stood as a symbol of the Merchants' ruthlessness, and defeating him was crucial not only for Taylor's safety but for the well-being of the entire city.

Then there was Squealer and Mush. A thinker and a Changer. There was not much about Mush but plenty about Squealer who was the chief engineer and mechanic for the Merchants. She was a vehicle tinker, turning them into menacing machines that looked like they were ripped straight out of a Mad Max movie.

The file outlined Squealer's background, highlighting her early involvement in the illegal racing scene and her subsequent recruitment into the Merchants. Her mechanical prowess and willingness to push the boundaries made her a crucial ally and girlfriend to Skidmark.

As Danny absorbed the information, he realized that Squealer's role in the Merchants went beyond that of a simple mechanic. She could play a key role in the gang's operations, contributing to their ability to navigate the city's intricate landscape and evade law enforcement.

The implications were clear, to dismantle the Merchants, Danny would need to take out Squealer, one way or another.

The documents had indicated that she was in the process of setting up a new workshop, likely to enhance the Merchants' technological capabilities and further solidify their grip on the city's drug trade.

Spoiler: Heaven or Hell?

As Danny continued reading, his stomach dropped at what he read. The documents had now become a ticking clock, and Danny knew he had to act decisively. The Merchants were throwing a massive party to celebrate the completion of Squealer's workshop and her first new "creation".

The location was disclosed in the intel, and it presented a unique opportunity. The revelry would likely mean lower security, offering Danny a chance to gather crucial information and potentially take them down and loot her workship.

Now, all that was left was for Danny to make a choice. Does he dare to go after the merchants or does he call it quits?

CHOICE: Pease Make a Plan vote.

[] Go after the Merchants. (Choose 1)

-[] Trick them into breaking an oath and then smack them down.

–Infiltrate them during the height of their celebration and trick them into an oath. PRO: It will take some talking but you can pull it off, you have the stats for it. CON: Word of your oath power will get out. This is manageable but with a Cape name like Faust? Expect some funny looks from Heroes.

-[] Calling it in.

–Call the Protectorate and let them do their job. PRO: The Government actually uses the tax money for the good of the people. CON: The Merchant are a very minor gang at this point in time and they may have other things to deal with.

-[] Reinforcements.

–The New Wave are a group of heroes who unmasked themselves only to end up killing the very ideal they hoped to ignite. PRO: They may actually be available. CON: Glorygirl and Panacea just recently triggered and the rest are kinda still dealing with it.

[] Go home, you have done enough.

–You have done enough for the day. Might as well go home. This is not yet your mess and you can face whatever horror they are conducting later.

Do You make use of your Free Craft ability?

[] Yes (Choose 1)

-[] Make a mobile Warding circle. This can reduce enemy dice by 3

-[] Prevent people from entering or leaving unless they score more successes on a Willpower + Essence (difficulty 7) roll than the Sorcerer scored on the Ward roll.

[] No Craft

Do You take your Demon With you?

[] Yes

-Be warned it has Urge: Cause Harm and has a Willpower of 6. So if you order it to "Not cause Harm" it will accrue Limit each time it is forced not to cause harm and will go into Limit Break after 6 limit. So be...creative with orders.

-If fighting starts, it HAS to fight, as its loyalty is to you.

[] No demon

Last edited: Jan 22, 2024

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 22, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: Turn 7

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 23, 2024

#170

06 January 2011

Danny hesitated before finally committing. He would bring down the merchants, but he was also well aware of the potential danger the demon bound to him posed to innocent lives and his reputation. After all, it would not do if he was charged for cruelty. Thus, Danny made a decisive choice to leave the bound entity behind.

In a secluded alley adjacent to the warehouse venue, Danny whispered to the demon. The air crackled with arcane energy as the creature materialized, its ominous presence now free of the restraints of being incorporeal. Danny looked into the eyes of the demonic being, a silent understanding passing between them.

"I need to do this alone," Danny said, his voice firm but tinged with gratitude. "Your purpose was to help me. Stay here."

The demon, its form a shifting silhouette against the shadows, nodded in acknowledgment. Danny turned away, leaving the creature in the alley as he looked towards the Merchants' celebration.

But before he ventured forth, curiosity gnawed at Danny as he discreetly checked upon the artifact given to him by the demon who bore his exaltation. When questioned, all he got from the voice was that it was a trinket forged by Ligier as a welcome present to a newborn Prince of the Green Sun.

He reached into his pocket for what could charitably be called an ornate bronze railroad spike. It looked mundane if not for the mysterious and otherworldly aura that seemed to pulse with a faint, eerie energy. Intrigued and cautious, Danny carefully retrieved the artifact from his pocket, holding it up to examine it in the dim light.

The artifact was, as described, an ornate railroad spike with intricate symbols etched into its surface. Its design spoke of ancient craftsmanship, and the faint glow emanating from within hinted at a power that transcended the mundane. Danny turned it over in his hands, feeling the cool, smooth texture against his fingertips.

As he observed the artifact, a flood of memories surfaced, of cryptic rituals, binding pacts and the skill of the being who had made it. Despite its seemingly malevolent origin, the artifact was one that Danny could rely upon, for the smith who made it was given all that he had asked for to forge it.

Spoiler: Artifact

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 5/6. Use Cosmic Transcendence of Self.

Archetype changed from Director to Soldier.

As he approached the chaotic scene, Danny felt a renewed sense of purpose. The decision to leave the demon behind was his commitment to pursuing a heroic path, even in the face of death and worse. The warehouse loomed ahead, a beacon of revelry and potential danger.

Inside, the party roared on, oblivious to the approaching Exalt. Danny, now alone but resolved, continued his infiltration, determined to use the information he had gathered to dismantle the Merchants.

The rhythmic thump of music and the cacophony of drunken laughter enveloped Danny as he stealthily made his way through the Merchants' party. The atmosphere inside the warehouse was a chaotic blend of colored lights, hazy smoke, and inebriated revelry. The partygoers were lost in their own world of celebration, oblivious to the silent figure navigating the shadows.

Taking advantage of the partygoers impaired senses, Danny moved with the precision of a shadow. He slipped through the crowds, his steps careful and deliberate, avoiding any unnecessary attention. The air was thick with the scent of alcohol and the acrid tang of various substances, creating a disorienting haze that masked his movements.

As he explored deeper into the heart of the party, Danny overheard fragments of conversations that hinted at the Merchants' plans. The intoxicated revelers paid little attention to his presence, their focus consumed by the party's excesses. He listened, trying hard to find the source.

Spoiler: The Party

Danny, weaving through the sea of intoxicated partygoers, honed in on a conversation between two Merchants in a relatively secluded corner. Their slurred speech and animated gestures suggested a certain level of inebriation, making them oblivious to the fact that their discussion was being eavesdropped.

"Heard Skid's rally's gonna be massive, man," one of the Merchants exclaimed, a wide grin plastered on his face.

"Yeah, gonna be a real show of force. Skid's making a statement," the other replied, taking a swig from a bottle.

Danny strained to catch every word, his senses on high alert.

"What's the deal with the rally, anyway?" Danny heard himself asking, adopting the nonchalant tone of someone just looking for a good time.

Spoiler: Asking for Info

The Merchants, lost in their revelry, didn't seem to mind sharing. "Skid's flexing our muscles, you know? Showing everyone who runs this town. Got some big plans after the party," one of them slurred.

The other Merchant chimed in, "Yeah, heard rumors about a new territory grab. Skid's girl got some new fangled thingie built, planning to expand and all that."

Danny's heart raced with the weight of the information. Skidmark's party wasn't just a display of excess; it was a prelude to something bigger. The revelation of potential territorial expansion hinted at things he did not want to contemplate.

Capitalizing on the Merchants' inebriated state and their loose tongues, Danny continued to engage in casual conversation with the two revelers. With a seemingly nonchalant demeanor, he pressed further, hoping to extract crucial details about the timing of Skidmark's rally.

Spoiler: Asking for Info 2

"Sounds like a wild time," Danny remarked, feigning enthusiasm as he took a swig from his own drink. "When's this rally happening, anyway?"

The Merchants exchanged a glance, as if gauging whether to disclose the information. However, their inebriation proved to be a more formidable barrier to discretion than they anticipated.

"Tonight, man!" one of the Merchants exclaimed, a drunken smile spreading across his face. "Skid's gonna make some big announcements. You should come!"

"Yeah, it's gonna be a blast," the other chimed in, completely unaware that they were unwittingly aiding Danny's mission.

Danny managed a feigned smile, expressing gratitude for the information. "Won't miss it for the world."

As he excused himself from the conversation, Danny's mind raced with the implications. The rally was scheduled to take place soon, and he now had to formulate his plan. Determination burned in his eyes as he slipped back into the shadows of the party, the pulse of music and laughter accompanying him like a constant reminder of the urgency that drove him.

With the rally on the horizon, Danny knew that the crucial moment to unravel the Merchants' plans was fast approaching.

Spoiler: Which Merchant Cape

As Danny moved through the intoxicated crowd, his eyes scanning the chaotic scene, he caught sight of Mush. The burly man, known for his erratic behavior and brutish strength, was engaging in animated conversation with a group of revelers near a makeshift bar.

Seizing the opportunity, Danny discreetly observed Mush from a distance, blending into the shadows cast by the dim lighting of the warehouse. He focused on the man's interactions, trying to gather any tidbits of information that might prove valuable in understanding the Merchants' plans.

Spoiler: Reading Mush

As he spied on Mush, Danny noticed the man occasionally glancing around nervously, as if on edge. It fueled Danny's suspicion that there might be more to Mush's behavior than met the eye. The burly Merchant seemed to be a puzzle piece in the larger picture of the Merchants' operations.

A sudden change in Mush's demeanor caught Danny's attention. The man's expression darkened, and he abruptly excused himself from the group, disappearing into the pulsating crowd.

Danny weighed his options carefully, torn between two potential courses of action: following Mush or planting the artifact. Both choices carried risks and rewards, and he knew that the decision he made in this critical moment could shape the outcome of his mission.

Following Mush seemed like a direct approach, a chance to gather more information by tailing one of the key players within the Merchants. Mush's sudden change in demeanor hinted at something significant, and Danny believed that shadowing him might lead to valuable insights.

On the other hand, planting the artifact could provide a different kind of advantage. The Nail would completely disable the entire party and the advantage it would provide, if things came to a fight would be utterly invaluable.

CHOOSE ONE: You got VERY lucky with the roll and now know that there is not a lot of time left for Skidmark's Rally. You have time to recover back to full Willpower and do one more thing.

[] Plant the Nail.

-Find a place to plant the Nail. You can disable the Crowds, who count as a Size 3 Battlegroup, i.e slightly more than a Hundred people and possibly the Capes.

[] Follow Mush

-You can talk to Mush. You may or may not convince him depending on the rolls to quit the merchants but this leaves the Crowd unhindered. 06 January 2011

Considering the potential advantages of disrupting the Merchants' party and the strategic value of the Nail, Danny made the decision to prioritize planting the artifact over following Mush. The dimly lit warehouse and the chaotic revelry presented challenges in finding mystically relevant spots, but the potential to create chaos and gain an upper hand in gathering information outweighed the immediate need to tail a specific individual.

Danny, with a keen eye for both the shadows and the revelry, attempted to identify a secluded spot near the center of the warehouse where he could discreetly plant the Nail without attracting attention. The dim lighting and the pulsating music provided a cover for his movements.

Spoiler: LeylineLost 1 Willpower- Now at 5 / 6

As Danny sought a suitable location to plant the Nail, he found himself frustrated by the lack of mystically relevant spots within the chaotic warehouse. The dim lighting and the clamor of the party made it challenging to identify a place where the artifact could have maximum impact without drawing undue attention.

After a few attempts to find the perfect spot, Danny realized that the warehouse lacked the mystical resonance needed for the Nail to exert its full potential. The ambient chaos of the Merchants' revelry and the absence of any discernible ley lines or energy currents hindered his efforts to find an ideal location.

Frustration gnawed at Danny as he weighed his options. Without a mystically charged spot, the Nail might not unleash its full disruptive force, limiting its effectiveness in creating the chaos he hoped for. The urgency of the situation pressed upon him, and he knew he needed to make a decision.

Reluctantly acknowledging the limitations of the environment, Danny chose to pay the price by himself.

Spoiler: Place to Put the Nail

Choosing a spot slightly obscured by stacked crates and barrels, Danny bent down as if adjusting his shoe, his movements masking the strategic placement of the artifact. With practiced finesse, he carefully planted the Nail in the ground in between the crates, ensuring that it remained hidden yet positioned to influence a significant portion of the party.

The subtle glow emitted by the artifact was dampened by the surrounding crates, further concealing its presence. Danny took a moment to survey the area, confirming that no prying eyes had observed his actions. Satisfied with the strategic placement, he melted back into the crowd, seamlessly blending into the revelry.

With the Nail strategically planted and the potential for havoc looming in the background, Danny swiftly redirected his focus toward the location where Skidmark was planning to hold his rally.

As Danny neared the designated spot, he observed the subtle signs of preparation, increased foot traffic, the occasional Merchant wearing colors that marked them as part of the gang, and a tension in the air that hinted at the significance of the upcoming event.

Danny finally made it to the Warehouse's loading bay, where Skidmark was going to hold his rally. Danny observed the stage and the bustling activity surrounding its construction. The warehouse, once a hub of clandestine partying, was now going to be transformed into a potential theater for the Merchants' display of power.

The stage, dimly illuminated by sporadic overhead lights, took shape amidst a flurry of activity. Crew members, distinguishable by their Merchants' colors, hurriedly assembled the structure. Metal scaffolding and worn-out curtains adorned the makeshift platform, creating an atmosphere that hinted at both revelry and menace.

Skidmark's insignia, a chaotic swirl of graffiti, adorned the backdrop of the stage, serving as a visual representation of the gang's disordered influence. The setup suggested that the rally was not merely a spontaneous gathering but a carefully orchestrated event designed to make a lasting impression.

As Danny continued to observe the stage and the surrounding activity, his eyes widened in disbelief at an unexpected sight nearby, a half-built tank, a menacing behemoth of metal and machinery, standing beside the stage. The incongruity of such a formidable weapon in the midst of what was supposed to be a rally struck Danny hard.

Roll to avoid Fleeing: Negated due to Soldier Archetype

The tank, its skeletal structure exposed and partially assembled, loomed as a testament to the Merchants' ambition and their willingness to employ formidable firepower. The revelation added another layer of complexity to the already precarious situation, making it clear that Skidmark's rally was more than just a display of bravado.

Danny's mind raced with questions. What did the Merchants intend to achieve with such a weapon? Was it a show of force meant to intimidate rival factions, or did it foreshadow a more sinister plan for the city?.

Spoiler: Malfeas Stealth

Embracing a bold approach, Danny decided to seize the opportunity and get closer to the heart of the Merchants' preparations. With a feigned air of confidence, he blended into the crowd of workers near the stage, subtly observing their interactions.

Taking advantage of the chaotic atmosphere and the assumption that everyone around him belonged there, Danny boldly walked up to the stage. He maintained an air of purpose, as if he had a role to play in the preparations. The dim lighting and the focused activity of the crew provided cover for his actions.

Spoiler: Slight of Hand

As he reached the stage, Danny casually swiped a spare microphone, as if it were a routine part of his duties. The unsuspecting crew members, preoccupied with their tasks, paid little attention to the seemingly confident newcomer.

As Danny stood on the side of the stage, clutching the microphone he had casually acquired, the timing seemed eerily perfect. The ambient noise in the warehouse intensified as the crowds started pouring in, drawn like moths to the flame of the Merchants' rally. The energy in the air became charged with anticipation.

Skidmark made his entrance, striding confidently toward the stage followed by Mush, though Danny noted that Squealer was nowhere to be found. Danny had a sneaking suspicion as to where she was. Danny immediately shook his head and turned towards Skindmark.

Danny, maintaining the facade of belonging, continued to survey the scene. The tank, partially assembled and standing as a stark symbol of the Merchants' ambition, loomed ominously nearby. The microphone in his hand felt like a key to victory.

As Skidmark and Mush ascended the stage, the ambient noise in the warehouse gradually hushed as all eyes turned toward the gang leader. The revelers and members alike awaited the impending address, eager to hear the announcements and declarations that would shape the fate of Brockton Bay.

As Skidmark reached the microphone stand, Danny's heart pounded with a mixture of tension and determination. The choices he had made led him to this pivotal moment, standing on the stage amidst the Merchants' rally.

Skidmark, standing tall at the microphone, surveyed the assembled crowd with an air of authority. The chaotic graffiti on his attire seemed to mirror the disarray within the Merchants, and the anticipation in the air crackled with the promise of revelations.

"Ladies and gents! My beautiful Merchants!" Skidmark's voice boomed through the makeshift speakers, echoing in the dimly lit warehouse. The crowd, a mix of gang members and intrigued onlookers, fell into a hushed silence, captivated by their leader's words.

"We're here not just to party, but to show everyone who runs this city! The Merchants ain't just some small-time gang. We're the shit and tonight, we're gonna show Brockton Bay who's Boss!"

Cheers erupted from the crowd, a chorus of approval that fed Skidmark's confidence. He gestured dramatically toward the partially assembled tank, emphasizing its significance in the grand spectacle.

"Look! My girl made this! A tank, you fu****! With this beauty, we're gonna carve our mark into the heart of the city. No one can stand against us!"

The crowd's excitement surged, and Danny, still holding the microphone he had discreetly acquired, listened intently. Skidmark's words hinted at a bold and dangerous plan, one that went beyond mere territorial ambitions.

Skidmark continued his speech, outlining the Merchants' vision for dominance and control. The atmosphere was charged with a sense of jubilation but Danny, at the side of the stage, knew that the Skidmark's grandstanding held the key to unmaking the Merchants as a gang.

Skidmark finished his speech and his shouts echoed through the warehouse, each proclamation met with a resounding chorus of agreement from the Merchants. The crowd, now thoroughly enthralled, responded with fervor, their collective voices rising in unison.

"Tell me, who is gonna fu** this city?" Skidmark's voice boomed through the speakers.

"We are!" The Merchants replied, their voices a thunderous declaration.

The air crackled with a palpable sense of unity and rebellion as Skidmark continued, his charismatic presence commanding the attention of his followers.

"Who is gonna show the pigs who is Boss?" Skidmark shouted, a sinister grin stretching across his face.

"We are!" The Merchants roared back, their allegiance unwavering.

The energy in the warehouse reached a fever pitch as Skidmark's words reverberated through the dimly lit space. The rallying cries of the Merchants created an atmosphere of defiance and camaraderie, setting the stage for the impending chaos that seemed poised to engulf Brockton Bay.

Spoiler: Danny Interruption

The unexpected interruption of Danny's voice, echoing through the microphone with a striking resemblance to Skidmark's, pierced the fervent atmosphere. The crowd, still caught up in the rally's intensity, responded instinctively.

"Who is going to immediately surrender?" Danny's voice boomed through the speakers.

"We are!" The crowd, including Mush, shouted in unison, their voices carrying a momentary confusion as they echoed the words without fully registering the unexpected twist.

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 4 / 6

A hushed murmur swept through the assembly as the realization dawned on the Merchants, even as Danny smiled under the mask as his plan took hold. The abrupt admission of surrender contrasted sharply with the defiant tone of Skidmark's earlier declarations, leaving a momentary lapse in the rally's momentum. But it was too late as they had said the words and the oath was made.

Skidmark, standing on the stage, shot a piercing gaze toward the crowd, searching for the source of the unexpected proclamation. The atmosphere teetered between confusion and tension as the crowd grappled with the incongruity of their response.

The sudden shift in the atmosphere was electrifying as Danny, seizing the element of surprise, boldly walked on the stage. The crowd's attention shifted from the unexpected declaration of surrender to the unanticipated intrusion.

Spoiler: Lucky Shot

Before Skidmark could react or utter another word, Danny's swift and decisive action unfolded. A forceful kick to the groin sent a shockwave through the Merchants' leader, eliciting a gasp of pain. Skidmark, completely incapacitated, doubled over, clutching his injured area and fell unconscious.

The warehouse fell into a stunned silence as onlookers processed the audacity of Danny's move. The air was thick with tension as the balance of power on the stage shifted in an instant.

The shout from Squealer, calling out to Skidmark, shattered the momentary silence that followed Danny's bold intervention. The crowd erupted into chaos, fueled by a mix of anger and confusion. Mush and several enraged Merchants surged forward, intent on retaliating against the audacious intruder.

Oath Broken. Any who break this are marked as an oathbreaker and suffer the Infernal's Essence in Internal and External Penalties to all social rolls. Additionally any roll made by the oathbreaker which produces even a single 1 becomes an automatic botch.

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 3 / 6

Helena's Nail Active, -3 to all actions against Danny.

However, as the crowd attempted to close in on Danny, the unforeseen consequences of breaking the oath took hold. The once-unified Merchants found themselves momentarily disoriented, their collective will to fight against Danny now disrupted by the mystical repercussions of their unwitting admission of surrender.

Spoiler: Activate HGD

Seizing this opportune moment, Danny swiftly dove into the confused crowd. The element of surprise, coupled with the chaos caused by the broken oath, allowed him to evade immediate retaliation. As the Merchants grappled with the unexpected turn of events, Danny skillfully navigated through the disoriented crowd.

With a quick and decisive maneuver, he engaged in hand-to-hand combat, utilizing his surroundings to his advantage. The confused Merchants struggled to coordinate their response, their earlier fervor dampened by the mystical consequences of the broken oath.

Spoiler: Danny attacks the Crowd

Amidst the tumult, the dimly lit warehouse became a battleground. Danny fought with determination, his every move calculated to exploit the confusion and gain an upper hand. The choices he made in this chaotic confrontation would determine whether he could extract valuable information about the Merchants' plans.

Spoiler: The Crowd attacks Danny

The night echoed with the sounds of scuffling and shouts as the improvised battle unfolded within the Merchants' rally. The balance of power teetered on a knife's edge, and Danny, driven by a father's desperation, fought to emerge victorious in the tumultuous sea of chaos.

Spoiler: Squealer Interrupt

The sudden eruption of chaos reached a new crescendo as Squealer, seizing the opportunity to restore order and assert her dominance, fired a tank shot into the crowd. The deafening blast echoed through the warehouse, sending shockwaves through the disoriented Merchants and disrupting the ongoing scuffle.

Danny lunged forward, intercepting the explosion with a powerful punch. The impact resonated with a shockwave, the force of his strength clashing against the explosive energy within the device. His fist won and he looked around, completely unharmed.

Spoiler: Mush and the Crowd

The projectile hit the crowd with a forceful impact, scattering gang members in all directions. Mush, caught in the crossfire, bore the brunt of the attack. However, to the astonishment of Danny, Mush demonstrated an uncanny resilience. To Danny's amazement, he survived the hit and was still able to move, even if he was heavily injured.

As the smoke and chaos settled in the aftermath of Squealer's shocking decision to fire upon her own allies, Danny's anger burned hot within him. The warehouse, now a scene of disarray and confusion, resonated with the cries of injured Merchants and the lingering echoes of the explosive shot.

Danny's anger flared at the reckless actions that endangered so many lives. As the chaos unfolded around him, Danny's anger transformed into a focused and controlled force. A deep, Primordial power surged within him, resonating with the echoes of the chaotic environment. With a profound sense of determination, he harnessed the inner turmoil, allowing it to fuel a transformation that would alter the course of the ongoing conflict.

The warehouse fell into a hushed lull as the smoke began to clear, revealing a transformed Danny. His features, once human, now bore the otherworldly markings of a demonic entity. Eyes ablaze with an otherworldly intensity, he exuded an aura of tranquil fury that commanded attention.

Choice time: There are three SEPERATE votes.

SHINTAI

Spoiler: Shintai

Choose Features to Use for THIS fight: Choose 1

[] Magic Workshop:

-The Castle contains a tower that counts as a basic workshop with basic tools. It contains a great repository of mystical lore, as well as extensive ritual spaces. During your gestation, you were initiated into Sorcery and have the school, Summoning and Warding. The difficulty of all Sorcery rolls within these spaces is reduced by 2 and the Willpower cost by 1. This can be upgraded.

–You get discounts for Sorcery cast in Shintai mode.

[] Prisons:

-The Castle contains secure prison facilities staffed by loyal demons who are incapable of betraying you. This is where all the souls killed by you go automatically.

-Can summon and control walls and prison cells but not the Jailers.

What does Danny's Shintai look like?

[] Write in

To what extent does Danny want to use the Worldsoul Features?

[] Flare Anima to Iconic

[] Flare Anima to Active

[] Do not flare Anima (i.e do not use Worldsoul features)

Last edited: Jan 24, 2024

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 24, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: Turn 9

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 25, 2024

#197

06 January 2011

The warehouse and all those still there witnessed a profane transformation as Danny drew upon the Primordial Mythos within him. The convergence of Green Nuclear Hate Fire and White Flames of Emptiness coalesced into a torrent of power that enveloped him.

A blinding flash of light illuminated the Warehouse. When the brilliance subsided, a robed figure stood in Danny's place. The ragged cloak flowed and rippled as if caught in an unseen wind, creating an eerie, spectral effect.

Under the hood of the cloak, glowing eyes peered out, emanating an intense energy that seemed to penetrate the very fabric of reality. The figure appeared humanoid at first glance, but a closer inspection revealed a disconcerting revelation, unnatural movements and shapes beneath the cloak hinted at something beyond the ordinary.

As the robed figure emerged, an aura of power surrounded it, a manifestation of the Green and White converging within. The warehouse fell into a hushed awe as the transformed Danny stood, a mysterious force ready to navigate the chaos that unfolded.

The warehouse, still echoing with the remnants of clashes, became witness to a haunting and unforeseen turn of events. As the souls of the Merchants who fell victim to Squealer's tank transcended into the afterlife, an unexpected and chilling occurrence unfolded.

The disembodied screams of the departed souls filled the air, carrying with them a sense of anguish and torment. Instead of dissipating into the afterlife, these tortured spirits veered off course. In an unsettling manifestation of metaphysical turmoil, the screaming souls surged towards Danny.

To the horror of all present, the souls of the departed Merchants entered Danny's being, merging with his own essence and appeared in the cells of his soul prison, much to the jailor demon's delight.

The living, including any witnesses who might have remained in the warehouse, could feel the chilling presence that overcame the once-silent space.

Roll to be horrified: Negated due to Soldier Archetype

However, Danny put this out of his mind and with a focused intent, he summoned a demonic hammer into his hand, forged from the anguish of the merchants whose souls he had captured. The ethereal weapon materialized with an otherworldly glow, the dark energy pulsating with a supernatural force. The robed figure, now armed with the formidable tool, stood as a harbinger of the mystic power that permeated the warehouse.

Spoiler: First Round

With the tank still stationery and Squealer working furiously within, Danny, in his formidable demonic form, closed the distance with swift and purposeful strides.

As he reached the stuck tank, Danny swung the demonic hammer with a ferocious strike, the impact resonating with a force that echoed through the warehouse. The armor of the tank groaned under the assault, revealing visible signs of damage from the supernatural blow.

The Merchants, already in disarray from the earlier chaos, watched in awe and trepidation as the robed figure unleashed a powerful attack on the half-built war machine. The clang of metal echoed in the dimly lit space, punctuating the unfolding confrontation.

Squealer, trapped within the tank, felt the reverberations of the demonic hammer's impact. Her attempt to use the war machine as a means of escape had not only failed but had now drawn the attention of a force beyond her comprehension.

Spoiler: Squealer attack

As Squealer, still within the half-built tank, attempted to retaliate. She finally gets the Tank moving but her efforts were in vain against the formidable and otherworldly foe she was facing. All she managed to achieve was to ram the tank into the Warehouse, inadvertently bringing her into the range of the Artifact. This was the change that Danny was waiting for. Armed with the demonic hammer, he struck with a relentless determination.

Spoiler: Round 2

Danny, in his transformed state, tore through the tank's structure with an unstoppable force. The ragged cloak billowed as he swung the demonic hammer, rending through metal and machinery with ease. The tank, initially meant as a symbol of the Merchants' power, now became a testament to the overwhelming might of the robed figure.

Squealer's attempts to defend herself proved futile as Danny relentlessly ripped and tore through the tank's defenses. The Merchants, witnessing the one-sided clash, felt a growing sense of dread as their once-confident Tinker found herself at the mercy of the force of nature within the warehouse.

As Squealer, cornered and defeated, pleaded for mercy from the robed figure, Danny's demonic form exuded an aura of disdain. His glowing eyes bore into her with an intensity that transcended the physical, revealing an unspoken fury beneath the cloak.

"You beg for mercy now?" Danny's voice, resonating with an otherworldly edge, echoed through the warehouse. The demonic hammer in his hand pulsed with dark energy, a visual manifestation of the power he wielded.

"You, who sought to break others for your own gain, stand before the consequences of your actions," he continued, each word laced with a mixture of anger and apathy. "You thought you could escape the repercussions of the chaos you unleashed upon this city?"

The ragged cloak billowed as Danny circled Squealer, his glowing eyes never leaving her. "Your cries for mercy fall on deaf ears. Your actions have consequences, and you shall face them."

With a decisive motion, Danny, in his formidable demonic form, delivered a swift and powerful blow using the demonic hammer. The demonic weapon struck Squealer, rendering her unconscious with a resounding impact.

Squealer crumpled to the ground, her attempt at escape and pleas for mercy met with a harsh reality. The warehouse, now engulfed in an uneasy silence, bore witness to the aftermath of the mystical confrontation.

As the robed figure stood with the unconscious Squealer in hand, a sense of apprehension swept through the remaining Merchants. The confrontation had taken its toll, leaving injured gang members in its wake. Faced with the overwhelming power of the Cape before them, the remaining Merchants chose the path of retreat.

One by one, they began to scatter, abandoning the warehouse in a hasty escape. The wounded and incapacitated were left behind, their fates uncertain in the aftermath of the night's chaotic events.

With the Merchants in retreat and the warehouse now in a state of uneasy calm, Danny, still in his formidable demonic form, made a choice. Retrieving his burner phone, he dialed the number for the PRT and reported the events that had transpired.

"I've dealt with the Merchants," he stated, his voice tired, carrying the weight of the night's confrontations. "Yeah, that warehouse, and they were using it for….well. Now if that's all, I am off"

"Sir, we appreciate your efforts in dealing with the Merchants, but it's crucial that you stay on-site until our heroes arrive. They'll need to assess the situation, gather information, and ensure that everything is under control," the PRT operator urged.

However, Danny, driven by his own motives, wasn't easily swayed. "I've neutralized the immediate threat, but my business here was personal. I've given you the location, and I trust your heroes can handle the rest. I won't be sticking around," he responded, his voice firm and unwavering.

The operator persisted, emphasizing the importance of cooperation with the PRT's efforts to save lives. "We understand, sir, but your assistance could be crucial in providing additional details. Our heroes are on their way, and your input would greatly aid their investigation."

Danny did not respond and the operator switched tactics. "Sir, I understand this situation is personal for you, but it's crucial that you stay until our heroes arrive. Your insight into what transpired could be invaluable to saving lives."

"Look, I've done what I came here to do. I've dealt with the Merchants, and I've given you the location. Your heroes can handle the rest." Danny grunted annoyed.

"We appreciate your efforts," The Operator began, "but your cooperation will expedite the process. If there's any additional information you can provide, it might help us in ensuring the safety of a lot of people."

Danny simply cut the call. The warehouse, now a potential crime scene awaiting official investigation. The dimly lit warehouse held both the remnants of the chaotic clashes with the Merchants and the potential for valuable information. Danny, standing amidst the aftermath, now faced a critical decision, to either explore the warehouse for any pertinent items or clues that could aid his personal quest or wait for the heroes to arrive and share his insights.

On one hand, looting the warehouse might uncover hidden details or cash. On the other hand, meeting with the PRT heroes could contribute to the official investigation and potentially expedite the resolution of the situation.

The conflicting priorities weighed heavily on Danny's mind. The potential for amassing resources, cash, and critical information within the Merchants' warehouse held the allure of uncovering the criminal underworld's secrets and furthering his personal quest. But building a positive relationship with the PRT and the hero community was essential for forming a hero team to tackle the challenges that plagued Brockton Bay.

As Danny deliberated, he considered the long-term implications of each choice. Looting the warehouse could provide immediate gains and identify threats to his goals very early on, but it might strain his relationship with the heroes and compromise his ability to establish a hero team. Alternatively, prioritizing cooperation with the PRT and the heroes could pave the way for a more sustainable and lawful approach to addressing the city's issues.

The choice presented a delicate balance between two ways to approach his goals. Would Danny opt for the unknown advantages hidden within the warehouse, risking strained relations with the heroes? Or would he prioritize collaboration with the authorities, working towards building a hero team but being set back in cash and information?

CHOOSE: You have gotten the location of Squealer's Workshop and will need to go loot it soon but for now? What will you do?

[] Stay and meet the heroes.

-[] Do so in Shintai form

-[] Do so as Faust, a man in a Trench Coat.

- You can tell your side of the story and have potentially better relations.

- You lose out in finding things in the Merchant Warehouse, such as money and Blackmail.

[] Pillage but do not burn

- You search the Merchant Warehouse for money and Blackmail.

- The heroes make assumptions and you do not get to tell your side of the story.

About the souls of the dead merchants, you can deal with them later at the end of the Week.

Last edited: Jan 25, 2024

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 25, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: Turn 10

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 26, 2024

#225

06 January 2011

As Robin, more commonly known as Velocity, sped towards the warehouse, his form blurred with incredible speed. The aftermath of the clashes and the unsettling imprisonment of the screaming souls were beyond his immediate awareness.

Spoiler: Awareness

Unbeknownst to him, Danny, in his transformed demonic state and bearing the burden of the tormented souls, sensed the approaching speedster, Danny able to perceive the approaching speedster as he was not attempting to hide his approach. Thus, taking a moment to collect himself, Danny retrieved the artifact and carefully secured it as he prepared to meet with the arriving hero, Velocity.

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 2/6. Use Cosmic Transcendence of Self.

Archetype changed from Director to Visionary.

With the artifact in hand, Danny composed himself after transforming back and walked towards the entrance of the warehouse. Danny's demeanor exuded a newfound calmness.

Just as Velocity reached the Warehouse, Danny stood ready to greet him. The speedster, witnessing the sudden appearance of Danny, adjusted his trajectory and skidded to a stop. In a display of excellent skill, Danny approached Velocity with a friendly demeanor.

"Hey there," Danny said with a welcoming smile, seamlessly adapting to Velocity's speedster pace. "You're quick on your feet, aren't you? I appreciate the prompt response."

Velocity, momentarily taken aback by the unexpected encounter, responded with a nod. "You're... not what I expected."

"It's been a bit of a night here," he remarked, acknowledging the surreal events that had unfolded. "Sorry if I was short with the Operator. It was a long day."

Velocity, still processing the unusual circumstances, responded, "It's fine. Help is on the way but what happened? It looks like there's more to this than meets the eye." He said, looking at some of the bodies.

With a measured tone, Danny began to recount the events, providing an overview of the clashes and the aftermath of the Merchants' activities. The artifact in his possession remained unmentioned as did the devouring of the souls, though Danny did give an abridged and…technically correct version of that.

Spoiler: Danny tries to convinces Velocity

"Call me Faust," he said with a friendly smile, extending his hand towards Velocity. "I've been trying to navigate the darker corners of Brockton Bay lately."

Velocity, intrigued by the name, met Faust's handshake with a firm grip. "Faust, huh? Like the legendary figure who made a deal with the devil? Interesting choice."

Danny chuckled, "Yeah, something like that. No devil deals here, just trying to make things right."

As Danny and Velocity continued their conversation, Danny decided to shed some light on the nature of his abilities. "You know, my powers aren't just about being a Brute or a Changer. I have this oath based ability. If people make promises, I can hold them to it and the repercussions of breaking those promises can be quite... significant."

Velocity raised an eyebrow, intrigued by this revelation. "Oath-based power, huh? That's unique. How does it work?"

Danny explained, "It's pretty straightforward. If someone breaks an Oath made before me, I can ensure they suffer from bad luck from that point onwards, well that and have them marked as an Oathbreaker for all to see. It's a way to ensure accountability, but it can also be a bit tricky to navigate ethically."

Velocity, sensing there was more to the story, probed further. "What do you mean by 'unlucky'? It is not a Master power is it?"

Danny smirked, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "No shaker. I used it to deal with the Merchants. I made them swear an oath to surrender immediately. Of course, they didn't keep their end of the bargain, and the consequences of breaking that oath were... let's just say, useful."

Velocity, disarmed by Faust's seemingly calm demeanor in the face of the extraordinary, grinned in response. Velocity couldn't help but chuckle. "You tricked them into making and breaking an oath. Clever move. I guess it's a creative way to use your power."

Danny nodded, his expression more serious now. "It was necessary. Sometimes you have to play the game by its own rules, especially when dealing with scum like the Merchants. It sent a message and bought some time for the people."

Velocity, understanding the complexity of the situation, replied, "Well, sometimes unconventional methods are needed. It sounds like you're doing what you can to make a difference, oath-based powers and all."

Danny sighed, "Yeah, but it's a double-edged sword. I have to be careful not to let the power corrupt me. It's a fine line to walk."

Velocity nodded in understanding, realizing that even those with extraordinary abilities had their own moral dilemmas to navigate. The conversation shifted, but the revelation of Danny's oath-based power lingered, Velocity not at all looking forward to the debriefing to come and the resulting Master or Shaker arguments.

Spoiler: Velocity tries to convince Danny to Join

Velocity, his grin fading slightly, approached Danny with a determined look in his eyes. "Look, Faust, the Protectorate needs someone with your skills. You've got incredible abilities if you can take down an entire gang and a Tank, and we could use someone like you to make a real difference out there," Velocity said, his voice earnest.

Danny, however, crossed his arms, a hint of skepticism in his expression. "I appreciate the offer, Velocity, I really do. But I have plans. I don't need the Protectorate or any other organization telling me what to do." he replied, his tone firm.

Velocity tried to appeal to Danny's sense of duty. "Think about it, Faust. With the Protectorate, you won't be alone. We can provide resources, support, and a network of like-minded individuals. Together, we can achieve more than any one person can on their own."

Danny shook his head, a stubborn resolve in demeanor. "I've seen how these organizations work. They have their own agendas, and I'm not interested in being a pawn in someone else's game. I've got my own way of doing things, and I don't need anyone telling me otherwise."

Velocity sighed, realizing that convincing Danny wouldn't be an easy task. "I get it, Faust. But sometimes, working with others can amplify your impact. You don't have to do it alone. The Protectorate is about making a difference together, protecting people on a larger scale."

Danny, folding his arms, countered Velocity's pitch with a bitter tone. "Velocity, I appreciate the sentiment, but the Protectorate failed this city and all of us in it. The Docks were left to rot, overrun by crime and violence. Where were you when we needed protection the most? It felt like the Protectorate had abandoned the poorer parts of Brockton Bay."

Velocity winced at the bitterness in Danny's accusations but pressed on. "Faust, I understand your frustration, and I won't deny that mistakes were made. But the Protectorate is working to address those issues. We're constantly evolving, learning from our shortcomings."

Danny shook his head, his tone unyielding. "It's easy to talk about learning from mistakes, Velocity, but what about the people who suffered while you are figuring things out? The Protectorate should be there for everyone, not just the privileged parts of the city."

Velocity tried to argue that change was happening. "We're working on community outreach programs, trying to bridge the gap. It takes time to rebuild trust and make a lasting impact. We're committed to making things right for everyone in Brockton Bay."

Danny, however, remained unconvinced. "Actions speak louder than words, Velocity. I've seen too much talk and too little action. I can't entrust my abilities and efforts to an organization that hasn't proven it can truly protect the entire city, not just the parts that look good on paper."

Velocity, realizing the difficulty of defending the Protectorate's track record, sighed. "I get it, Faust. I can't change the past, but I believe in the Protectorate's potential to do better. If you ever reconsider, we could use someone like you to help shape a brighter future."

Danny took a step back, his expression serious. "Velocity, I appreciate the offer, but I've got my own plans. I'm plan to form my own team, and we're going to handle things our way. It's time to make a difference in Brockton Bay on our terms."

Velocity, respecting Danny's decision, nodded. "I understand, Faust. Everyone's got their own way of doing things. If you ever need support or assistance, don't hesitate to reach out. The Protectorate is here for the greater good, and we can provide resources and backup when needed."

Danny, however, had another piece of information to share. "That being said, I might drop by for power testing in the next few weeks. Just to see where I stand, you know? It's nothing guaranteed, but I just want to make sure my future team and I are well prepared for whatever comes our way."

Velocity, recognizing the olive branch for what it is, took it. "Absolutely, Faust. If you decide to come in, we'll be more than happy to assist."

Danny gave a nod of acknowledgment. "Thanks, Velocity. I appreciate that. I'll call you guys and who knows, maybe we'll find ourselves side by side down the line."

Velocity fought against his instincts to extended his hand and was careful not to make any promises. "Sounds good, Faust. I appreciate your honesty, and the door is always open. Best of luck with your team, and stay safe out there."

With that, Danny and Velocity parted ways, each heading down their own path.

GAIN: Knowledge of Squealer's Workshop. Can vote to loot it at the end of the Week.

Broke the Merchant as a gang. You also made the majority of those involved in the City's Drug trade break their oaths. This will have consequences. More on this at a later time. Expect this to explode in unexpected ways.

When Coil finds out about this, he will be worried. A Cape that can "Force" you to keep your promises? The Horror.

Choice time:

[] Lawyer and PI.

[] Look up NEPEA-5 Bill.

[] Prepare to move Taylor home by the end of the Week.

Last edited: Jan 26, 2024

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 26, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: Turn 11

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 27, 2024

#248

Date 06 January 2011

As Danny, Kurt, and Lacy gathered at Danny's house. The mission at hand was clear, to prepare for Taylor's transition from the hospital to her home by the end of the week. The atmosphere in the room was a mix of concern, hope, and a shared commitment.

They walked into the living room and gathered around a table scattered with medical documents, care plans, and notes.

"We're kinda lucky we don't need to make the house wheelchair accessible. Ramps, grab bars, the whole deal, would have cost a lot." Lacy said as she began discussing the logistics.

Danny, who had been listening, agreed. "Yeah, that stuff is not needed, I got the recovery part covered. I want her to feel at ease when she comes back home."

They nodded, thinking about how to make things more comfortable for Taylor and as the conversation shifted towards the recent events involving the Merchants and their defeat. The trio exchanged glances, not knowing where to start.

"So, Danny, tell us how it went down with the Merchants. I heard a hell of a lot went down, something about you punching an explosion?" Kurt inquired.

Danny grinned, recalling the intense encounter with the Merchants. "Yeah, it was something. The Merchants had honest to god a tank set up and things got heated. I managed to punch an explosion mid-air and walked away from it without a scratch. Pity about Mush though."

Kurt's eyes widened in surprise. "You actually punched an explosion? That's...impressive and a bit insane. How did you pull that off?"

Danny chuckled, "Well, it's a combination of my powers and some quick thinking. I could sense the explosive and I knew I had to do something drastic. So, I went for it. Luckily, it worked out."

"Was it a calculated move, or did you just react on instinct?" Lacy asked intrigued.

Danny shrugged, "A bit of both, I guess. When you're in the thick of it, instincts kick in, but I also had to calculate the risks. I didn't have a choice. It was a split-second decision, and I'm just glad it worked."

Kurt nodded, "Well, you certainly have a flair for the dramatic. Punching explosions and dealing with the Merchants, it sounds like you've been busy last night."

Danny laughed, "You could say that. But it's all part of the job, right? Trying to keep this city safe, even if it means punching the occasional explosion."

Kurt and Lacy exchanged a glance before Kurt cleared his throat, addressing Danny. "There's something else we need to fill you in on, Danny. After your encounter with the Merchants, there's been a bit of an... aftermath. People are calling it Faust's curse. A curse that brings bad luck to those who cross paths with him."

Danny raised an eyebrow. "The hell?"

Lacy took over the explanation, "Well, people are saying that Faust decided to make a statement. The majority of the drug distributors and manufacturers in the City? They were there for the party and they've been…well cursed with bad luck. People are talking about shipments going awry, deals falling through, and operations facing unexpected setbacks."

Kurt added, "It's causing a hell of an uproar. The word on the street is that there's a growing fear of crossing paths with Faust, given the consequences."

Danny leaned back, processing the information. "So, my oath dismantled their operations indirectly?"

Kurt shrugged, "It's strange, it looks like they're being shat on from up high, busted shipments, production mishaps, and even internal conflicts."

Lucy added, "We've been hearing about it from various sources. It's creating chaos in their operations. They're on edge, pointing fingers at each other, and the overall drug trade in the city is taking a hit."

Danny couldn't help but smile at the turn of events. "So, it seems like the Merchants weren't the only ones to feel the consequences of breaking promises."

They shared a smile and Danny shifted the conversation back to more practical matters. "Alright, let's focus on getting Taylor back home. Kurt, Lacy, before we start, there's something I need to discuss. I've been thinking about using my power to help Taylor in her healing process," Danny began.

Kurt and Lacy exchanged glances, sensing there was more to the story. Kurt spoke first, "Sure. But why the hesitation? If it can aid Taylor's recovery, it seems like a no brainer."

Danny nodded, "But there's a catch. Using my power might expose us. If I heal Taylor, it could raise questions about how it happened. It might put us all at risk of being outed. The PRT are already sniffing around, caught an Agent visiting Taylor in the hospital."

Lacy considered the implications, "So, using your power could draw attention. That's a valid concern."

Danny sighed, "Exactly. I want to help Taylor, but I also don't want to jeopardize her safety and put any of us in danger. What are your thoughts on this? Should I go ahead with using my power to heal her, or should I look into more conventional medical options?"

Kurt leaned back, deep in thought. "It's a tough call. On one hand, healing Taylor would be the right thing to do. On the other hand, the risk of exposure is a significant concern."

Gathering around the table with medical reports spread out before them, Danny, Kurt, and Lacy delved into the details of Taylor's injuries sustained from the traumatic event of being shoved into the locker. The atmosphere in the room shifted, as the trio focused on understanding the extent of the harm inflicted upon her.

Spoiler: How bad is it?

"The initial assessment indicates multiple injuries. The psychological impact is significant, what with her reduced to a catatonic state." Lacy said as she read the report.

Kurt, scanning the reports, added, "She's kinda lucky. Physically? She got off with a slap on the wrist, all things considered."

Danny, with a furrowed brow, asked, "Anything I need to be worried about?"

Lacy nodded, "The reports outline the specific areas, head, back, and limbs. It's all minor, a few bruises and so on. The main thing is the mental trauma, the last report states that she is slowly waking up, but will still take some time."

As they reviewed the medical reports, Danny, Kurt, and Lacy carefully considered their options. Given that Taylor's physical injuries were relatively minor, they began exploring the possibility of using Danny's healing power to expedite her recovery while making it appear natural.

"If the physical injuries are minor, you can heal her. We just need to avoid any suspicions." Kurt stated.

"I know a trustworthy nurse who can take care of Taylor till she wakes up. Someone who can be sworn in and can keep her mouth shut." Lacy said, recognizing the need for continuous care during Taylor's recovery.

Danny nodded, "That sounds like a solid plan, Lacy."

"Make sure we can trust her. We don't want any unnecessary attention or rumors circulating" Kurt chimed in.

Lacy affirmed, "She won't tattle on us. She's someone reliable, discreet, and compassionate. But it won't be cheap Danny. She needs money, a lot of it."

"Don't we all?" Danny sighed. "We'll make it work, Lacy. Taylor deserves the best care we can provide." Danny said.

"Danny, have you considered consulting with a lawyer yet? " Lacy asked.

Danny, pondering the suggestion, responded, "I thought about it, but kept putting it off. Might be wise to involve a lawyer early on. They could guide us on what evidence could be relevant, and if necessary, help build a case."

"We should look through her room." Lacy said. "We may find out what happened."

"Lacy, I know who did this to Taylor. Lets respect her privacy. Going through her room is a sensitive matter," Danny voiced, his concern evident.

"You're right, Danny. Privacy is important, especially considering what Taylor has been through. But if you want to take them to court? You need proof." Kurt said, giving his own thoughts on the matter.

Lacy's response underscored the challenging dilemma, the balance between respecting Taylor's privacy and the necessity of gathering evidence for potential legal action.

Danny sighed, understanding the gravity of the situation. "I know, Lacy. We need to find a way to get justice for Taylor, but invading her privacy is not the solution I want."

CHOICE TIME:

Danny's Current Income:

1 Dot of Resources: Salary

1 Dot of Resources: Worldsoul - But you need to spend 1 AP to Launder it before you can make use of it.

Expenses:

Upkeep: One 0 Dot Resource per week as household upkeep.

Lawyer: ?

PI: ?

Nurse: five 0 Dot Resources per week.

[] Appoint the nurse.

-Taylor is currently in a catatonic state and despite the healing powers, she will "require" a Nurse to care for her till she wakes up to avoid any suspicion. This will cost five 0 Dot Resource per week. Remember you are paying for discretion and this covers that.

[] Do not appoint the Nurse.

-Saves money but has a higher risk of things getting out. You do not need the nurse to actually care for Taylor, but it is purely to avoid suspicion.

and

[] Go through Taylor's room.

-You may find more evidence to prove Emma and her group did this to Taylor. The down side is explaining all of this to Taylor when she wakes up. She will not be happy but you are an Exalted so you can talk your way out of this.

[] Do not go through her room.

-You do not invade Taylor's privacy. But this MAY negatively affects your case as it becomes a case of "he said, she said". You are relying entirely on the PI, if you hire him, which will cost more money and you do not know how much it will cost you, especially after the lawyer fees.

Last edited: Jan 27, 2024

Hugs

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 27, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: Turn 12

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 28, 2024

#265

Date 07 January 2011

Danny Hebert, Kurt, and Lacy sat in a well-appointed law office, anticipation hanging thick in the air. They were about to meet with a seasoned lawyer to discuss Taylor's case, the troubles at Winslow High School, and the trio's unconventional involvement.

As the lawyer, a no-nonsense woman with an air of confidence, entered the room, Danny stood to greet her. "Thank you for taking the time to meet with us, Ms. Margret." he began, shaking her hand.

Margret motioned for everyone to take a seat, her gaze moving from Danny to Kurt and Lacy. "I understand this is a unique situation. Why don't we start with the basics? We spoke on the phone but could you provide me with an overview of Taylor's case and the issues at Winslow High School?"

Danny recounted the painful events that led to Taylor being shoved into a locker, highlighting the school's lack of intervention and cooperation. He handed over a folder containing medical reports, witness statements, and correspondence with the school.

Margret studied the documents carefully before turning her attention to Kurt and Lacy. "And you two are...?"

"I'm Kurt, and this is Lacy. We're here to support Danny and Taylor." Kurt spoke up.

Margret nodded thoughtfully after glancing at Danny, who nodded in agreement. "It's clear that you're all deeply invested in Taylor's welfare. Now, let's discuss your concerns with the school."

Margret continued to sift through the documents, her expression growing more focused as she quickly perused the documents.

"This is a compelling case. The evidence suggests negligence on the part of Winslow High School, and there may indeed be a breach of duty. We'll delve deeper into the details and gather more information to strengthen our position." Margret said after a thorough examination.

As the conversation unfolded, Danny shifted the focus to a more delicate subject, the involvement of Emma, Sophia, and Madison in Taylor's ordeal.

"Margaret," Danny began, "I've been thinking about Emma, Sophia, and Madison. They played a significant role in what happened to Taylor. Is there any legal ground to pursue a case against them or, at the very least, make them parties to our lawsuit against the school?"

Margaret took a moment to consider the question before responding, "It's a complex situation, Danny. While they may or may not be involved in the incident, the legal options against individuals, especially minors, might be limited. However, we can explore potential avenues for accountability within the broader context of the case. It might be challenging, but we can discuss strategies to address their actions."

Danny nodded, absorbing the information. "I just want them to be held responsible for what they did to Taylor. If there's any way to ensure they face consequences, I want to take it."

Margaret assured him, "We'll carefully consider our options. I'll look into the legal implications and advise you on the best course of action. But right now? It is your word against theirs. You said it yourself, you have no real proof and even when your daughter speaks up? It can still be dismissed as a "He said, she said" situation."

"Is there anything we can do to hold them accountable? They shouldn't escape consequences for what they did to Taylor." Danny asked, unhappy with the idea of them getting away.

Margaret, with an understanding nod, spoke. "Danny, considering the limitations in pursuing legal action directly against them, we might need to explore alternative avenues. One option is hiring a Private Investigator. They could gather evidence, interview witnesses, and potentially uncover information that strengthens our case against the school and indirectly holds them accountable."

"So, you're saying that with the PI's work, we could build a stronger case against Winslow High School, Emma, Sophia, and Madison?" Danny asked, considering the suggestion.

Margaret affirmed, "Exactly. A Private Investigator could help us fill in the gaps and strengthen our position. It's a strategic approach that focuses on the broader context of the case while indirectly addressing the actions of those individuals."

In the midst of discussing potential avenues for holding Emma, Sophia, and Madison accountable, Margaret paused before speaking.

"Danny," Margaret began, "considering the complexities of the case and the challenges in pursuing legal action against the individuals involved, we might want to explore the option of a settlement. If you're open to it, we could file the case and offer to negotiate with the other parties, Winslow High School included, and potentially reach an agreement that ensures some form of accountability for Emma and the others."

"What kind of settlement are we talking about? I want justice for Taylor, but I also want to make sure that Emma, Sophia, and Madison don't get away with this Scot free." Danny asked intrigued but cautious.

Margaret nodded, understanding his concerns. "We can negotiate terms that include public acknowledgment of their actions, community service, or other forms of restitution. It would be a way to ensure some level of accountability without solely relying on the legal system. It's about finding a balance that provides closure for Taylor and holds them responsible."

Danny considered all possible angles and turning to Margaret, he posed another question, "Margaret, do you think it would make a difference if Alan Barnes and the school principal were cooperative? Could their cooperation potentially strengthen our case or negotiation stance?"

Margaret, thoughtful in her response, considered the dynamics at play. "Certainly, Danny. I need to think about Alan, but a cooperative school principal could contribute significantly to our efforts. It might lead to a smoother negotiation process."

Margaret however, immediately continued, "Danny, while attempting to secure cooperation from them could be beneficial, we need to be mindful of the potential risks. If our outreach fails, there's a risk of tipping off the school about our intentions, making our legal pursuit more challenging."

"You mean it could make them more defensive, possibly compromising our position?" Danny asked as he furrowed his brow, absorbing the gravity of Margaret's warning.

Margaret nodded, "Exactly. If they catch wind of our intentions prematurely, it might lead to a defensive stance from the school, making negotiations or legal proceedings more complicated. We need to strategize carefully and consider the timing and approach to minimize the risks."

Danny sighed, acknowledging the delicate nature of the situation. "I want to do what's best for Taylor, but I also don't want to jeopardize our chances. Let me sleep on it?."

Margaret reassured him, "I'm here to guide you through this process, Danny. "

She paused and then, with a sense of professional honesty, warned them. "I want to be transparent with you. Pursuing legal action against the school can be a long and drawn-out process. It might take time before we see any resolution, and legal fees can accumulate significantly."

"While I believe we have a strong case, it's important to prepare for the possibility of a protracted battle. Legal proceedings often involve various stages, negotiations, and potential setbacks." She continued.

"What about the potential outcome? If we win, can we seek compensation for the legal fees from the school?" Lacy asked.

Margret nodded, "Yes, that's a possibility. In some cases, if we win, we can pursue compensation for legal fees from the opposing party. It will depend on the specifics of the case and the court's decision."

Danny, aware of the financial implications, nodded thoughtfully. "We understand but we're committed to seeing this through. What can we do to manage the legal fees and ensure we have the resources for the entire process?"

Spoiler: Fees Discussion

Danny Hebert leaned forward, his gaze fixed on Margaret with confidence. The air was thick with anticipation as they broached the sensitive topic of legal fees for the impending case against Winslow High School.

"Danny," Margaret began, her tone measured, "I understand your concerns about the fees, but we must also consider the complexity of this case. Quality representation comes at a cost, especially when we're dealing with a school and potential systemic issues."

Danny nodded, acknowledging the importance of a strong legal team. "I get that, Margaret. But we need to strike a balance. I want justice for Taylor, but I can't let the financial aspect become overwhelming. Is there any room for negotiation on the fees, or perhaps we can explore alternative arrangements?"

Margaret, a seasoned negotiator, considered Danny's words. "I'll do my best to work out a fair arrangement, Danny. We can explore different fee structures and see if there are any assistance programs that might alleviate the burden. Additionally, we can explore options for legal aid or assistance programs. Our goal is justice for Taylor, and I'll ensure we have the resources to pursue it effectively."

As the discussion on legal fees unfolded, Danny keenly recognized the subtle stalling tactics employed by Margaret and knowing the importance of addressing the financial concerns head-on, responded firmly to Margaret's suggestion of exploring assistance programs.

"Margaret," Danny interjected, "I appreciate the suggestion, but we need to be realistic. Assistance programs in Brockton Bay are a joke. The system here is worthless and we can't afford to rely on uncertain external support. We need a strategy that's robust and within our control."

Margaret seemingly nodded, acknowledging Danny's concerns. "You're right, Danny. I understand the challenges of relying on external assistance in this city. We'll discuss a fee structure that works for you, possibly a combination of hourly rates and contingency fees. I'll do my best to help manage the costs while ensuring we have the necessary resources for a comprehensive legal strategy."

However, Danny recognized what she was trying to do and changed tactics.

"Margaret," Danny began, "I've been thinking. If we proceed with filing a case against Winslow High, it could generate significant publicity. The media's attention might shed light on the issues within the school, possibly prompting reforms. It could be an opportunity not just for justice but also to bring about positive change for other students who might be facing similar challenges."

Margaret listened attentively, and knew what he was implying. "You're right, Danny. Publicity can sometimes be a powerful force for accountability and change. If we approach this strategically, it might create a broader conversation about the school's responsibilities and the need for a safer environment for students."

"Exactly. It's not just about Taylor; it's about making sure no one else goes through what she did. If we can use the media attention to push for positive changes within the school, it could be a win for everyone." Danny nodded.

Margaret, weighing the potential benefits, conceded, "Your point makes sense, Danny. Public awareness can sometimes act as a catalyst for institutional reform. Let's proceed with the case strategically, keeping in mind the broader impact it could have."

Margaret paused and then looked directly at him. "Danny, considering the importance of this case and the potential benefits it could bring to light, I'm willing to take it on pro bono. Let's move forward with the lawsuit against Winslow High School, and I'll provide legal representation at no cost."

"Margaret, that's an incredible offer. Thank you. This means a lot to Taylor, to me." Danny said as his eyes widened, grateful for Margaret's generosity.

"Danny," Margaret interrupted, "while I'm committed to representing you pro bono, we should consider including my fees and expenses in the Claim or final settlement amount. This way, if it is granted by the Judge or they agree to it, both of us are happy."

"I'm on board with that. Let's proceed with that arrangement." Danny nodded in agreement.

Margaret expressed her gratitude, "Thank you, Danny. Now, let's focus on building a strong case for Taylor and making sure justice prevails."

AN: That Botch. Welp, you got her to accept the case Pro Bono. What this means is if you fail the case, you do not have to pay her anything. But to smoothen the process, you still need to give her fees from the final settlement or claim if it goes forward. So now onwards to the choice.

Choice time:

On the PI

[] Hire the PI. Fees Pending. Expense pending the PI.

[] Do not hire the PI. No extra expense.

On the Settlement.

[] Go for it. If you fail, you make things harder.

-[] Talk to Alan and the Principle.

-[] Talk to Alan first in his home.

[] Do not go for it. Makes the case easier.

On the Claim/Settlement: Since you do not have a lot of evidence other than hearsay you only have (5 Points)

[] Push for five 1 Dot Resources. (Lowest claim possible with Lawyer fees) (0 point)

[] Push for one 2 Dot Resource (Highest Claim possible) (2 Points)

[] Push for Taylor to be transferred to Arcadia (1 Point)

[] Push for Emma and her friends to be suspended and to perform community services (Lowest Punishment possible) (0 Point)

[] Push for Emma and her friends to be tried as adults. (Highest punishment possible) (3 points)

-Has to be taken with below

[] Push for Emma and her friends to be made a party to the case. (2 points)

[] Push for an official investigation into Winslow High (3 Points)

Last edited: Jan 28, 2024

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 28, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: Turn 13

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 29, 2024

#280

Date 07 January 2011

In the afternoon, Danny finally looked up the piece of legislation that changed the landscape for Parahuman businesses, the NEPEA-5 Bill. Curiosity piqued, Danny delved into the intricacies of the bill, spending all day at his cluttered desk surrounded by stacks of legal documents and reports.

The NEPEA-5, officially known as the Neo-Enhanced Powers Equality Act, was touted as a groundbreaking measure to address the growing concerns surrounding Parahuman businesses. It aimed to bring about fairness and equality, or so the politicians claimed.

As Danny sifted through the dense jargon, he discovered the section buried deep within the bill that caused the Elite to go into crime. The NEPEA-5 Bill proposed a substantial increase in taxes for businesses owned and operated by Parahumans. The reasoning, as stated in the bill, was to level the economic playing field and ensure that all businesses contributed fairly to society.

In essence? A business was taxed based on how much it saved, as compared to competitors by using Parahuman labor.

As Danny delved deeper into the NEPEA-5 Bill, he uncovered yet another layer. Beyond the general tax increases for Parahuman businesses, a specific provision within the bill stipulated that employing Parahumans in non-superhero-related roles would result in higher corporate taxes. However, there was a notable exception—superhero teams.

The legislation outlined that businesses employing individuals with enhanced powers for purposes other than crime-fighting or heroics would be subjected to a tiered tax structure. The more Parahuman employees a company had, the higher the corporate taxes it would face. This provision supposedly aimed to encourage businesses to contribute more to society and mitigate potential concerns about Parahuman-dominated industries.

Surprisingly, the bill included a unique exemption for businesses directly involved in superhero activities. Superhero teams, typically formed to combat crime and protect the city, were granted special privileges. Companies that operated as superhero teams or provided services and technologies directly supporting superhero efforts were eligible for tax breaks and incentives.

Discovered: Parahuman ownership or employment results in higher taxes. Exemption is Super hero teams.

But it was not just that. As Danny continued to dig deeper into the NEPEA-5 Bill, he stumbled upon another clause that added fuel to the controversy. In the dense legal language, he uncovered a clause that required companies with Parahuman employees to maintain a workforce size equivalent to what they would have needed if they didn't employ individuals with enhanced powers.

The provision, tucked away in the bill's employment regulations, stated that businesses employing Parahumans were obligated to hire additional non-Parahuman employees to meet an arbitrary "average" workforce size and pay them similar wages as competitors. The rationale behind this requirement, as explained in the bill, was to prevent potential discrimination against non-Parahuman workers and ensure job opportunities for everyone.

Discovered: You still need to employ the average number of workers for a company without Parahumans in your field.

As Danny continued his investigation into the NEPEA-5 Bill, he uncovered yet another provision, this time related to the tinker communities. Within the bill's text, he found a clause that explicitly banned the use of Tinker technology, citing the inability to replicate such advancements as a primary reason.

Tinker technology, known for its unique and often non-reproducible nature, and Parahuman inventors, colloquially referred to as Tinkers, were known for creating groundbreaking gadgets and inventions that often defied conventional understanding. However, the NEPEA-5 Bill took a drastic stance, deeming these technological marvels too unpredictable and exclusive for widespread use.

The legislation argued that the non-replicability and necessary maintenance of Tinker tech posed potential risks to public safety and economic equity. Lawmakers expressed concerns that businesses relying on Tinker inventions could gain an unfair advantage, while the uncontrolled proliferation of such technology might lead to unintended consequences.

Upon further inspection, he found that the bill did not outright ban creations resulting from Tinker technology or Parahuman powers. Instead, it introduced restrictions aimed at ensuring the safety and stability of such innovations.

The key provision focused on the replicability and permanence of structures or technologies created by Tinkers or Parahumans. According to the bill, as long as a creation was not a mere projection and could be conventionally produced or maintained, it was permitted. This measure aimed to address concerns about the potential hazards associated with vanishing structures or unpredictable phenomena linked to certain Parahuman abilities.

The only exception to using tinker tech was for emergencies like Uppercrust's City shields.

Discovered: Tinker tech and Projections banned. But using Tinker tech or Parahuman powers to make a factory is allowed as is anything permanent produced from tinker tech, provided it is not tinker tech and used as a tool that can be replicated and is not a final product.

The legislation also, rather than outright banning these thinkers and precogs, imposed severe restrictions on their employment opportunities, specifically prohibiting them from working in non-heroic roles within companies.

The bill argued that Parahumans with Thinker and precognitive abilities posed unique challenges in non-heroic work environments. Thinkers were deemed too unpredictable and potentially disruptive for conventional industries and economies. Similarly, individuals with precognitive powers were considered a liability, as their foresight might lead to ethical concerns or unintended consequences in non-heroic settings.

Discovered: Blanket ban on Thinkers and Precogs as a Company employee.

Danny's eyes were watering and it took quite a bit of effort to not fall asleep. Trying to focus on the bill and its effects, he suddenly struck a jackpot. He managed to uncover a critical loophole in the NEPEA-5 Bill that could significantly alter its impact on him and the Bay. Through careful examination and analysis, he discovered that the bill defined Parahumans as individuals with powers legally recognized as such by law. However, case laws established a precedent that people who had been granted powers by a Parahuman were not considered Parahumans themselves.

This revelation opened up a new avenue of exploration for Danny as he delved into the legal intricacies surrounding the definition of Parahumans.

He quickly looked up the landmark court case that redefined the legal status of individuals granted powers by Parahumans. The case revolved around Teacher, ironically enough. The central question before the court was whether those who received powers from Teacher were legally considered Parahumans themselves.

The crux of the legal argument lay in the definition of Parahumans under existing laws. The court, in its ruling, distinguished between inherent Parahumans, those who triggered with powers and individuals who had been granted powers through external means, specifically in Teacher's case.

Key aspects of the legal research revealed:

1. Legal Precedent: The court's decision in the Teacher case set a significant legal precedent. It established that individuals granted powers by a Parahuman were not legally considered Parahumans themselves. This decision was based on the idea that the conferred powers were not innate but granted externally.

2. External Granting of Powers: The court emphasized the external nature of the power-granting process. Individuals who received powers were essentially conduits for Parahuman abilities, rather than inherently possessing those abilities. This distinction played a pivotal role in shaping the legal interpretation.

3. Rights and Protections: The legal research delved into the rights and protections afforded to individuals granted powers. As they were not classified as Parahumans, their legal standing differed in various contexts, including employment, education, and potential legal consequences related to the use of their powers.

4. Public Safety Considerations: The court took into account public safety concerns when making the distinction. The legal reasoning acknowledged that individuals granted powers might not pose the same level of unpredictability or potential danger as inherent Parahumans.

5. Rehabilitation and Integration: Legal discussions highlighted the potential for rehabilitation and integration into society for those granted powers. This became a key consideration in the court's decision, reflecting a nuanced approach to the legal status of empowered individuals.

As Danny's research unfolded, he became acutely aware of the nuanced perspectives surrounding the legal definition of Parahumans. The court's decision marked a departure from conventional classifications and opened the door to saving Brockton Bay. The implications of this ruling extended beyond the courtroom, influencing societal perceptions and shaping the future legal landscape for empowered individuals in Brockton Bay.

Discovered: People granted powers by a Parahuman are not considered parahumans, legally speaking.

Tired and triumphant, Danny did not notice Kurt entering the room, the distraction bringing relief to Danny, who had been eagerly anticipating news on the progress on his home.

"Danny, the house is all set. We've made the necessary arrangements, and everything's ready to bring Taylor home." Kurt said with a reassuring smile.

A weight seemed to lift off Danny's shoulders as he responded, "That's fantastic, Kurt. I appreciate your help with getting everything in order. I can't wait for Taylor to be back home."

Kurt nodded, understanding the significance of the moment. "Lacy and I have taken care of everything. We just want to make sure Taylor's transition is as smooth as possible."

With the assurance that the house was prepared and Taylor's homecoming imminent, Danny felt a mix of gratitude and anticipation. The prospect of having Taylor back in a familiar and caring environment brought a sense of comfort during what had been a challenging time. They were ready to welcome her home.

CHOICE:

[] Bring her home tomorrow itself

[] The Doctor asked Danny to keep her in observation longer. Perhaps he should wait?

Next turn is the Weekly Spending turn. I am trying to revamp the options to be more user friendly, so there may be delays.

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 29, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 1: End

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 30, 2024

#291

08th January 2011

The day arrived for Taylor's homecoming. Danny, Kurt, and Lacy coordinated to bring Taylor back from the hospital to the familiar surroundings of their home. The atmosphere was a mix of hope and concern as they prepared for this significant moment in Taylor's journey.

In the hospital room, they carefully maneuvered around medical equipment, ensuring Taylor was comfortably and securely transported. The Doctor provided guidance, offering instructions on how to best support Taylor during the transition.

As they left the hospital, the car ride was filled with a mixture of silence and quiet conversations. Each member of the group processed their emotions differently, the weight of responsibility and care palpable in the air.

Upon arriving home, they gently carried Taylor into the house, placing her in a specially arranged room where she could receive the necessary care. Lacy had ensured that everything was in order, from medicines to a comfortable bed.

The house, while welcoming, held an underlying somberness as they settled Taylor into her new space. Kurt and Lacy said their goodbyes and left, leaving Danny alone until the new nurse arrived in the evening.

In the quiet moments, Danny found himself contemplating the challenges ahead. Suddenly, the voice that had played such a crucial role in recent events.

"Daniel, as Taylor's legal guardian and in the acceptance and commitment you both share, it is recognized as an oath." the voice said.

Danny, taken aback, sought clarification, "An oath? Are you sure?"

"An oath is a binding commitment, and it holds a certain weight in the fabric of reality. Your acceptance of the responsibility for Taylor's care, coupled with her acknowledgment and acceptance of you as her father, creates a powerful connection. It signifies a shared commitment. All you need to do is sanctify it." The voice responded.

With a sense of both awe and trepidation, Danny nodded, understanding that their acceptance of responsibility had set in motion something profound.

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 5/6.

Danny watched as slowly but surely, Taylor healed and in the room prepared for her at home, Taylor slowly stirred from her comatose state. As awareness returned, she found herself surrounded by familiar surroundings. Danny, watching over her with a mixture of anticipation and concern, noticed the subtle signs of her awakening.

Their eyes met, and a profound sense of relief washed over Danny. Without hesitation, he moved closer to Taylor, and a mixture of emotions played on his face. As Taylor fully opened her eyes, a moment of recognition passed between them, a silent acknowledgment of the journey they had been through.

"Dad," Taylor whispered, her voice weak but filled with warmth.

Danny's eyes welled up with tears as he replied, "Taylor." He reached out, and in a tender embrace, they shared a hug that spoke volumes. The connection between them, forged by trials and challenges, felt stronger than ever in that moment.

It was a hug that transcended words, a testament to the unspoken bond between parent and child. As they held each other, the weight of the past and the hope for the future mingled in the embrace, symbolizing a new chapter in their lives filled with recovery, resilience, and the strength of their enduring connection.

VICTORY

You have 20xp (Even if it is in debt) and have performed great deeds. You qualify to raise essence)

ESSENCE 1 - 2

Your total Willpower increased to 7

YOUR DEEDS

You are transforming the dockworkers into a formidable force - 1 Dice

You got your first minion - 1 Dice

You Convinced Faultline to trust you - 1 Dice

You Cured a Case 53 - 1 Dice

You got two favors from Faultline - 1 Dice

You managed to get most of what you wanted from Faultline - 1 Dice

You walked around a Gang's hideout without being caught - 1 Dice

You fought a Battle group of size 3+ - 1 Dice

You fought a Parahuman - 1 Dice

You one shotted Skidmark - 1 Dice

You destroyed a Tank - 1 Dice

You tricked the Merchants into breaking an oath - 1 Dice

You did terrible terrible damage to the Brockton Bay Drug trade - 1 Dice

You caused your name to be feared and respected - 1 Dice

You made a good(?) impression on the Heros? - 1 Dice

You utterly destroyed the merchants as a gang - 1 Dice

You single handedly took out a Gang. - 1 Dice

You convinced the Advocate to take your case Pro Bono - 1 Dice

You have 18 dice. How this works is you can add dice to training rolls to a max of 10 Dice per roll. If the roll does not succeed, then you convert 2 Dice = 1 Sux and a max of 5 sux per roll or till you succeed in the roll.

So if you have 7 Dice in a training roll, you can add 3 more dice and then need to add 2 dice to get one six to a max of 10 dice = 5 sux.

Please vote in Plan format. I will apply dice as per order of importance. So the most important charm or ability on TOP.

Charm/Ability Training: 3 TAP

[] (Locked) Train off XP debt - 10xp

[] Learn Charm: (The Sleepless) - Lose ability to sleep. Gain 3 AP and 2 TAP (6/10)

[] Learn Charm: (Other) (See Information: below)

[] Learn Ability: (Which?) (Till what rating?) (See Information: below)

So Charms? What do they do?

Spoiler: Minion Charms

Spoiler: Craft Charms

Spoiler: Social charms

Spoiler: Just as planned charms

Spoiler: Yozi gifts to train

Spoiler: What Abilities to TrainACTIONS: 7-1 = 6 AP (After removing Locked Actions)

[] (Free Action) Go Meet Alen at his home before talking to the school. (Free Action)

-[] Wait till the case is filed.

-[] Go before the case is filed

[] Go in for Power testing.

[] (Locked) Talk to Taylor and spend time with her.

[] Go out as Faust. See if there is some truth about improving the Bay by punching people.

[] Look up the Pros and Cons of being a Protectorate Hero. Maybe they are not useless?

[] Check out the Empire 88. See what is up with them.

[] Check out the ABB. See what is up with them.

[] Gather some reagents for future craft projects.

[] See if you can loot the gangs for some cash. You definitely need it.

[] Identify Local Issues, go see what non-cape problems people are actually facing.

[] Forge Alliances with Local Heroes, Procetorate

[] Forge Alliances with Local Heroes, New Wave

[] Community Engagement. Go out and talk to the people. The PRT is called the PR Team for a reason

[] Automated Money laundering services. Converts the WorldSoul Resource dots into real income.

[] Write in

Last edited: Jan 30, 2024

Meow

Winter

Yzarc

Jan 30, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 2: Turn 1

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Jan 31, 2024

#308

09th January 2011

The next day, in the quiet moments of the morning, Danny found a moment to sit with Taylor. A mixture of emotions played on his face as he looked at his daughter, who had been through so much. He took a deep breath, then spoke with a sincere tone.

"Taylor," Danny began, "I want to apologize. I feel like I failed you, and I'm sorry for everything you had to go through."

"Dad, you didn't fail me. I know you're doing your best." Taylor responded while looking at him with a mixture of emotions.

Danny nodded, grateful for Taylor's understanding but burdened by a sense of responsibility. "I should have done more. I should have protected you better."

Taylor reached out and placed a reassuring hand on his. "Dad, you've haven't always been there for me but we're in this together, and I don't blame you for what happened."

In a moment of vulnerability, Danny decided to share a significant secret with Taylor. He took a deep breath, the weight of the revelation heavy on his shoulders.

"Taylor," Danny began, his voice carrying a mix of apprehension and honesty, "there's something I need to tell you. I am Faust."

Taylor's eyes widened in surprise, processing the revelation. "Faust? The new Cape from the paper? The one who took down the Merchants?"

Danny nodded flaring his Anima, gauging her reaction carefully. "Yes, that's me."

Taylor, after a moment of silence, spoke with a mix of astonishment and understanding, "Dad, you're Faust? I had no idea."

Taylor, still processing the revelation that her father was Faust, couldn't help but be intrigued by one particular detail. "Dad, did you really punch an explosion? Like in the newspapers?" she asked, a mixture of disbelief and curiosity in her eyes.

Danny chuckled, a warmth returning to his expression. "Yeah, I did. It sounds more dramatic than it was, but it was part of taking down the Merchants. Sometimes you have to get creative with dealing with tinker tech Tanks."

Taylor's eyes widened, a mix of awe and amusement playing on her face. "That's... pretty incredible, Dad. I had no idea you had that in you."

Danny shrugged modestly, "Well, life can surprise you sometimes. I just wanted to make things better for you and everyone in the city."

As the conversation paused, Taylor felt a need to share a secret of her own. With a tinge of shame in her voice, she confessed, "Dad, there's something I need to tell you. I have powers too, but it's nothing impressive. I can control bugs."

Danny, sensing his daughter's hesitation, responded with a reassuring smile. "Taylor, there's nothing to be ashamed of. You're not defined by your powers. What matters is how you use them and the person you choose to be."

Taylor, comforted by her father's understanding, nodded appreciatively. "I was afraid you'd be disappointed or worried about me."

Danny placed a supportive hand on her shoulder. "Taylor, I could never be disappointed in you. Your powers don't change who you are. If anything, they make you even more remarkable. Embrace them, but remember, it's your character and choices that truly define your strength."

"Dad….I want to be a Hero. just like you." Taylor suddenly blurted out.

Danny Froze, his concern for her safety flared, leading to instinctive rejection. "No."

Danny knew he had made a mistake the moment he had uttered it.

"Dad, I can't just stand by when I have these powers. I want to make a difference," Taylor argued passionately.

"Taylor, I know you want to make a difference but how about we find a way for you to use your powers properly first? Maybe consider training your abilities before going out? That way, you'll have time to get to know what you are capable of before going out with me," Danny suggested, attempting to channel her enthusiasm into a safer avenue.

He offered a supportive smile, hoping to convey his willingness to work with her rather than against her. "We can find a way for you to use your powers responsibly, maybe even consider joining the hero team I am forming. That way, you'll have support and a better understanding of your abilities before heading out into the field."

"Wait….Hero team?" Taylor asked, stunned.

"Well, Taylor, I've been working on something that might interest you. I've acquired a power that allows me to grant abilities to others. I'm in the process of transforming the Dockworkers into a powerful force, a hero team if you will," Danny explained, his eyes reflecting a mixture of determination and hope.

"I want to give ordinary people a chance to make a difference, to protect our community. And one day, you can be a part of it." he continued, gauging Taylor's reaction.

"That sounds amazing, Dad. I'd love to be a part of it and help others." Taylor said, intrigued by the idea, nodded thoughtfully before suddenly stopping.

"...wait. Dad….what are your powers?" Taylor askes suddenly with a pained expression that Danny did not miss.

He knew that she was very insecure about only having bug control compared to his….everything yet he knew that he had to be honest with her.

"I should clarify, Taylor. My power is somewhat like Eidolon's, but with a key difference. While Eidolon's powers change instantly, mine doesn't. I can't just get new powers instantly like he does, but any new abilities I get, I keep permanently," Danny explained, hoping to provide a clear understanding.

"This way, I can accumulate a diverse range of abilities over time. The ones I have are what has allowed me to become Faust and take on the entire Merchant gang, capes, tanks, all of them." he continued, gauging Taylor's reaction to this revelation.

As the conversation about their powers continued, Danny could see a growing sense of insecurity in Taylor. Her abilities, centered around bug control, seemed modest in comparison to the diverse range of powers he possessed.

"So, you can adapt to different situations and grow more powerful over time like Dauntless?" Taylor asked distracted.

Danny nodded, "Exactly. It has its advantages, but it also means I need to be careful with the powers I acquire. It's not something to be taken lightly."

"Dad," she began hesitantly, "I can't help but feel a bit... useless. Your powers are so versatile, and I'm stuck with bug control. What difference can I really make?"

Danny, sensing his daughter's insecurity, reassured her. "Taylor, your powers might seem modest, but they're unique and powerful in their own way. Controlling bugs can be incredibly versatile and strategic. It's not about the scale of your abilities; it's about how you use them and the impact you can make."

He continued, "We all bring something different to the table. Your skills, combined with the abilities of others on the team, will create a well-rounded force for good. Every power has its strengths, and I believe in your ability to make a significant contribution."

"Daniel," the voice spoke to Danny suddenly, "Keeping Taylor safe is your priority and thus a key part of your goals. You powers exist to serve you and help you achieve your goals. Thus consider making a deal with her, proposing that she refrains from intentionally going out to fight crime until she has mastered her powers. This way, she can focus on training and development, ensuring a safer and more controlled progression and your desire is satisfied as well."

Seeking assurance about the safety of the proposed deal, Danny inquired with a hint of caution, "Is this deal safe? Can we really make it work without compromising Taylor's well-being?"

The voice, addressing Danny's concerns, clarified the nature of the deal. "There is no risk to her soul in this arrangement. The rewards are contingent on her success. If she succeeds in mastering her powers and upholding the terms of the agreement, she will reap the promised benefits. However, if she fails, there will be no bestowal of power."

As Danny considered the details of the agreement, he raised a practical concern. "I don't currently have the ability to grant Taylor any powers. How can we proceed with this deal?"

The voice responded, offering a solution, "Simply acknowledge the debt without specifying a particular power or a specific timeframe. By doing so, you create a flexible arrangement. When the time comes that you have the ability to grant powers, you can fulfill the agreement without compromising the terms. This way, there's no need to promise a specific power or set a rigid timeline."

The voice, resonating with a sense of certainty, continued, "If the oath is worded properly, it can provide a safeguard. Clearly define the terms of the agreement, ensuring that Taylor refrains from intentionally going out to fight crime until she has mastered her powers. The wording is crucial, and if done correctly, it will establish a protective measure."

CHOICE TIME:

[] Follow the Voice's advice. This locks 1 AP per Week devoted to training Taylor. She gets 10xp per Week that she goes without fighting. This ends until she masters all aspects of her powers around the end of the 3rd week, provided you roll well.

[] Do not follow the Voice's advice. AP remains uncommitted.

[] Talk to her about the bullying. Get her Diary if you roll well and she talks to the lawyers.

[] Do not talk to her about the bullying. Less proof but bad rolls do not negatively affect Taylor's recovery.

NOTE: I am avoiding putting in rolls to make life easier. Hope this is fine with you guys. If WP is sent or any other messages, I will post it but otherwise, now that the mechanics have been displayed, I will refrain from posting rolls unless you guys ask for it.

Last edited: Jan 31, 2024

Meow

Yzarc

Jan 31, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 2: Turn 2

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Feb 1, 2024

#322

08th January 2011

"Taylor," Danny began, "I should tell you more about the source of my abilities. Part of my power involves making oaths and fulfilling them. When I promise something or make a commitment, it becomes a part of my power. It's what grants me the ability to grant powers to others."

He paused, gauging Taylor's reaction before continuing, "Fulfilling the oath is essential, and it ties into the overall balance of my abilities."

Danny, looking at Taylor, felt it was important to emphasize the potential benefits of fulfilling their promises. "Taylor, if you fulfill your promise to me, focusing on mastering your powers before going out to fight crime, there's a possibility that I can grant you additional powers in the future."

He paused then continued, "I want you to succeed and become the hero you aspire to be. By taking the time to master your current abilities, you'll be better prepared for whatever challenges come your way."

Taylor, though perhaps feeling a sense of reluctance, recognized the importance of her father's guidance and the potential benefits of their agreement.

With a nod, she conveyed her acceptance, "Alright, Dad. I'll focus on mastering my powers first before jumping into the heroics. If there's a chance for more abilities later, I want to be ready for them."

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 5 / 7

Danny, relieved, expressed his gratitude, "Thank you, Taylor. I know it's a lot to take in, but I believe you will become a formidable force for good when the time is right."

As the conversation shifted, a momentary pause hung in the air. Danny, with a tentative tone, decided to broach a sensitive topic. "Taylor, I know we've been dealing with a lot, but I wanted to talk about the bullying you've been facing at school. It's important that we address it and find a way to handle the situation."

Taylor, who had been bracing herself for this discussion, felt a surge of frustration and indignation at the mention of the ongoing bullying.

"Dad, we've got bigger things to worry about right now. I can handle myself. Besides, focusing on mastering my powers is more important than dealing with those idiots at school." She fought back, her voice carrying a mix of defiance and emotion,

Danny, recognizing her stubbornness, nodded understandingly. "I hear you, Taylor. But your well-being is my top priority, and I can't ignore what you're going through. We'll find a way to address both the bullying and your power development. You don't have to face it alone."

"Dad, I tried complaining to the teachers but they were useless! I've been dealing with this bullying for so long, and what have they done? Nothing! They turn a blind eye, or worse, they make excuses. 'Kids will be kids,' they say. But it's not just harmless teasing; it's relentless bullying. I've had enough, and I don't need empty promises anymore!" Taylor said, feeling nothing but frustration and anger.

She immediately let it all out and launched into a passionate rant about the perceived ineffectiveness of the teachers in addressing the bullying at school. Her words flowed freely and loosely as she finally let out years of pent up emotions.

Taking a deep breath to calm himself, he began, "Taylor, I've been looking into the bullying case at school. I've hired a lawyer, and we're going to take legal action to ensure the school takes the issue seriously."

He paused for a minute before continuing, "I know it's a lot to handle, and I wish it didn't have to come to this. But I want you to know that I'm doing everything in my power to make sure you have a safe and supportive environment at school."

Taylor, surprised by the revelation, listened intently. The weight of the situation hung in the air, but a sense of resolve replaced some of the frustration. "Legal action? Dad, I... I didn't think it would go that far. But thank you. Thank you for standing up for me."

Danny nodded, "Taylor, you deserve to feel safe and supported. We're taking the necessary steps to make sure that happens. You're not going back there, this I promise you."

As the weight of their conversation lingered, Danny felt it was time to address a more personal and potentially difficult topic. Taking a deep breath, he broached the subject,

"Taylor, there's something else I need to talk to you about. I know about Emma. I know about her involvement in the bullying and the pain she's caused you." Danny said.

"Dad! How could you? You went through my diary? I can't believe you would do that!" Taylor erupted.

In response to Taylor's intense emotions, a cloud of insects swarmed around them, a manifestation of her Parahuman abilities. The insects, a reflection of her power over bugs, filled the air, creating a moment of heightened tension in the room.

Danny, surprised but understanding the connection between Taylor's emotions and her powers, remained calm. "Taylor, it's okay. Take a few breaths and calm down."

The cloud of insects, swirling in response to the charged atmosphere, gradually subsided as Taylor took a deep breath.

Danny then spoke with a calm tone. "Taylor, I didn't go through your things. When I saw what had happened to you, I used my power to find out who did this to you. I was worried, and I wanted to make whoever did that to you would never be able to do that to you or anyone else ever again. I never intended to invade your privacy, and for that, I'm truly sorry."

He continued, his voice carrying a weight of shame, "When I found out what happened, I... I was angry. I was prepared to do whatever it took to protect you, even if it meant going to extremes. It wasn't until later that I realized it was Emma. It shocked me and I regret jumping to conclusions."

Feeling the weight of the moment and recognizing the sincerity in Danny's admission, Taylor's anger began to give way to a mix of emotions. She approached her father and, in a vulnerable moment, hugged him tightly. "Dad, I'm sorry for screaming at you. I didn't understand, and I didn't know..."

Danny, returning the embrace, gently interrupted, "Taylor, you have nothing to be sorry about. You've been going through a lot in a short time and I want us to face it together. You're not alone in this, and I'm here for you."

In the aftermath of the emotional exchange, Taylor, still processing the revelations, turned to her father with a mix of curiosity and concern. "Dad, how am I doing so well, both mentally and physically, despite….everything that's happened?"

"Taylor, our connection goes beyond the ordinary. As long as you think of me as your father, there's a special bond that ensures you'll always recover, both mentally and physically. It's a part of the power we share, and it's here to protect you." Danny said with a reassuring smile.

"No matter what challenges you face, as long as we are family, that connection will always be a source of strength for you. You're resilient, Taylor and like your mother, I believe in your ability to overcome whatever comes your way." He said.

There was a pause as Father and Daughter did not know what to say to the other and Danny idly noted that the swarm had completely vanished.

"Dad….would my diary and all the emails from Emma help the case? I've documented everything that happened." She asked in a low voice.

Danny was surprised by the question and nodded without thinking. "Yes, Taylor, they could be crucial evidence. It will strengthen our case and provide a clearer picture of what you've been going through. Do you know where the diary and the emails are?"

Taylor took a breath and with a determined expression, mentioned a specific location in her room. "Yeah, they're in my desk drawer. I've kept everything there."

Feeling a sense of urgency and a desire to not think about what happened to her, Taylor looked at Danny and took a deep breath.

"Dad, can I speak with the lawyer right now? I want to make sure we're taking every step to address this as soon as possible." She asked, her voice wavering.

Danny, considering Taylor's request to speak with the lawyer, responded with a gentle but firm tone, "Taylor, I understand you want to be involved, and we'll make sure you have a chance to talk to the lawyer. However, right now, your recovery is the top priority. We'll collect the evidence, including your diary and the emails, later when you're feeling better."

He continued, "Let's focus on getting you back to full strength first. Once you've recovered, we'll involve you in the legal discussions and ensure your voice is heard. It's important that you're in the best condition both physically and emotionally."

OBTAINED

Taylor's Diary and other proofs.

AN: Taylor Botched being angry. So you actually helped her with her mental state. Keep in mind that Mercy in Servitude deals with Torments of the mind like addictions, multiple personality disorders and so on and stuff that shows up in the character sheet. What it does not help with is things like being paranoid after being subjected to an extensive bullying campaign. Does it help? Absolutely, Taylor is arguably in a MUCH better spot that in canon. But it will not do your work for you.

CHOICE TIME: What are you going to do with Taylor?

[] Spend some father daughter time with her. (Choose 1)

-[] The Boat Graveyard

-[] The Boardwalk

-[] Where?

Last edited: Feb 1, 2024

Meow

Yzarc

Feb 1, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 2: Turn 3

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Feb 3, 2024

#334

09th January 2011

Under the gentle afternoon sun, Danny and the nurse, Mrs. Higgs, both dedicated caregivers with caring demeanors, skillfully wheeled Taylor along the vibrant Boardwalk. The rhythmic sounds of the rolling wheels harmonized with the lively atmosphere around them, creating a soothing melody as they meandered through the crowd.

Mrs. Higgs' reassuring presence complemented Danny's attentive gaze, ensuring a smooth journey for Taylor. Together, they embraced the freedom of the open space, the salty breeze brushing against their faces like a gentle caress. The Boardwalk, adorned with colorful stalls and enlivened by the distant melody of street musicians, became a haven of shared moments and newfound camaraderie, offering a brief but uplifting escape from the confines of hospital walls.

As they continued their leisurely stroll along the Boardwalk, Danny, Mrs. Higgs, and Taylor immersed themselves in the vibrant scene. They meandered past a myriad of shops, each displaying its unique array of goods, from beach trinkets to homemade ice cream.

Mrs. Higgs pointed out interesting items in storefronts, adding a touch of commentary that sparked smiles. Taylor, with a curious gleam in their eyes, observed the lively interactions of people around them. Laughter echoed from a nearby café, where patrons savored coffee and exchanged stories.

As they continued to explore the Boardwalk, the vibrant colors and eclectic shops led her to a quaint little store selling lotus flowers. The delicate fragrance wafted through the air, instantly capturing her attention.

"Dad, look at this! A shop selling lotus flowers," Taylor exclaimed, the curiosity evident in her eyes.

Danny approached, intrigued by the find. "Lotus flowers? That's unique. Let's take a look."

Entering the store, they were greeted by a calming atmosphere. The shop was adorned with various arrangements of lotus flowers, their petals gracefully unfolding in a spectrum of hues.

"Good day! Are you interested in the symbolic beauty of lotus flowers?" the shopkeeper asked with a warm smile.

Taylor nodded, captivated by the serene ambiance. "Absolutely! What makes lotus flowers special?"

The shopkeeper shared the significance of lotus flowers, symbols of purity, enlightenment, and new beginnings. As Taylor and Mrs. Higgs were looking through the flowers, the voice suddenly chimed in.

"Sorcerous Workings, Daniel, are bound by the mystical dance of resonant reagents. For instance, if one aspires to grasp a limited form of immortality, the very essence of the reagents must harmonize with the concept itself."

"Why are you telling me this?" Danny inquired, a curious glint in his eyes as he absorbed the mystical teachings.

The voice responded "Daniel, the essence of magic often lies in the ordinary, in the subtle threads that weave through the fabric of existence. Consider the lotus, seemingly mundane yet profoundly potent. In its petals lies the resonance of Enlightenment, Purity, and Rebirth. Just as the Peaches of Immortality and Golden Apples bear the imprint of their symbolism, the lotus, too, carries the weight of its profound meaning." and pauses before continuing.

"The lotus," the voice resonates with a gentle wisdom. "A flower that transcends the realms of the mundane, bearing virtues that echo through the ages. Contemplate, dear Daniel, the profound lessons carried within the petals of the lotus."

"The lotus, despite emerging from murky waters, remains untainted—a symbol of purity in the face of adversity. Its pristine bloom atop the muddied pond teaches the invaluable virtue of rising above challenges with grace and elegance. Just as the lotus remains unblemished, so too can one navigate the complexities of life with unwavering purity."

"Furthermore, the lotus undergoes a cycle of rebirth each day, closing its petals at night and unfurling them with the dawn—a ritualistic dance symbolizing renewal and the endless cycle of life. It imparts the lesson of embracing change, of allowing oneself to undergo metamorphosis, emerging stronger with every cycle."

"As a beacon of Enlightenment, the lotus opens its petals to the sun, seeking the light amidst the darkness. It symbolizes the pursuit of knowledge and the continuous journey towards understanding. In its essence, the lotus encourages seekers to strive for higher consciousness, to illuminate the path to wisdom."

"So, Danny, as you tread the mystical paths, remember the virtues of the lotus—purity, rebirth, and enlightenment. For in its humble bloom lies the profound wisdom of the ages," the voice concludes, leaving Danny.

"Sounds like they make for powerful reagents. Can I grow other reagents?" Danny asked, his curiosity piqued.

The voice responded with nostalgia, "Ah, the art of cultivation, a path within the realms of sorcery. The short answer, Daniel, is yes. The long answer, however, takes the lotus as an example for the intricate dance between intention and action needed."

"Imagine growing a number of lotus flowers. You can certainly cultivate them, but for these blooms to truly count as resonant reagents, you must take tangible actions to forge a connection with the ingredient. Consider this, to harness the true potential of the lotus flowers, you might embark on the journey of building a pond or take effort ordering and overseeing the construction. Then, there's the act of harvesting lotus seeds, perhaps involving others in this endeavor, and finally, ensuring they are planted with care."

The voice emphasized, "The essence lies not just in the growth of the lotus but in the stories woven around it. You can also employ sorcerous workings to expedite the growth of the lotus, turning it into a perfectly valid and magical source of reagents. Remember, Danny, in the world of sorcery, every action is a part of the grand tapestry, and every ingredient, a chapter waiting to be written."

"Daniel," the voice intones, "I state this again. The essence of magic lies not just in the reagents themselves, but in the profound thematic resonance they carry. When placed one after the other, they must tell a story, a narrative that aligns with the very essence of the Working."

"These reagents must be more than mere ingredients; they are the chapters of a story, the verses of an enchanting ballad. Choose them with intention, for their thematic resonance is the magical ink that inscribes your Working upon the tapestry of reality. In the alchemy of sorcery, meaning and intent are as essential as the mystical properties of the chosen reagents." The voice said as it imparts the crucial understanding that the selection of reagents is a sacred art woven into the fabric of sorcery.

As Danny contemplated creating a pond in his inner world for the cultivation of lotus flowers, the voice, ever attuned to the nuances of magical workings, offered a word of caution.

"The creation of a lotus pond in your inner world is a noble endeavor, Daniel," the voice warned. "However, you must tread carefully, for the lotus, being a creature of magical resonance, will absorb the very essence of the Primordials dwelling within your inner sanctum. This absorption is not without consequence; it will instigate a transformative metamorphosis in the lotus."

The voice continued, "The lotus, once infused with the Essence of the Primordials, will undergo a profound change. Its petals may take on hues unseen in the mortal realm, and its fragrance may carry whispers from realms beyond. This transformation may grant the lotus a potency beyond that of its mundane counterparts, becoming a reagent infused with the very essence of your inner world."

"Consider this carefully, as the consequences of the lotus absorbing the Essence of the Primordials could be both wondrous and unpredictable. But it would be essential to unlocking the root of the brass lotus," the voice finished, leaving Danny with a cryptic notion.

Perplexed, Danny sought clarification. "What do you mean by the root of the brass lotus?"

The voice responded, "The brass lotus carries meaning deeply entwined with martial arts for a Prince of the Green Sun. It symbolizes not only physical strength and resilience but also the mastery of the self. To unlock its root implies delving into the profound depths of martial arts philosophy and discipline. It signifies a journey toward inner balance, enlightenment, and the realization of one's true potential, both Primordial and otherwise."

Danny, eager to understand, asked, "How do I unlock the root of the brass lotus?"

The voice gently replied, "Such a journey requires more than the cultivation of physical prowess. It demands an alignment of mind, body, and spirit, a harmony that transcends the physical form. You, Daniel, are not yet ready for this profound exploration. Focus on the cultivation of the lotus and the essence it absorbs for now. When the time is right, the path to the root of the brass lotus may reveal itself to you."

Lost in contemplation, Danny was gently pulled from his thoughts by Taylor's voice. She called out, "Dad, these flowers are amazing! Can we buy a few?"

The enchanting spell of magical considerations lifted as he refocused on the present moment. Danny smiled at Taylor's enthusiasm. "Of course, sweetheart. Let's pick out a bunch. Maybe we can add a touch of this magic to our home."

Taylor's eyes lit up with joy, and together, they approached the shopkeeper to select a handful of the lotus flowers. The shopkeeper prepared the flowers with care.

Mrs. Higgs, with a warm smile, suggested, "How about we find a charming place to sit down and enjoy a meal? There's a lovely little café not far from here."

Taylor and Danny, in agreement, decided to follow Mrs. Higgs to the inviting café. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee and the promise of delectable treats wafted through the air as they strolled along the Boardwalk. The sun began its descent, casting a warm glow over the scene.

As they savored their meal in the cozy café, the atmosphere took an unexpected turn. In the corner of the room, Danny, Taylor, and Mrs. Higgs noticed two familiar figures enjoying their own quiet moment – Glory Girl and Panacea. The capes from the city's renowned Protectorate sat at a nearby table, engaged in conversation.

Spoiler: BS Luck Roll

Taylor's eyes widened with excitement as she recognized the heroes. "Dad, look! It's Glory Girl and Panacea!"

Danny exchanged a glance with Mrs. Higgs, both acknowledging the presence of these iconic figures. The heroes, too, noticed the group and offered friendly nods. Glory Girl, with her iconic golden costume and a cape billowing behind her, decided to approach Taylor, followed closely by Panacea.

"Hey there! I couldn't help but notice your enthusiasm," Glory Girl greeted with a warm smile. "What's your name?"

"I'm Taylor, and this is my dad, Danny, and our friend, Mrs. Higgs," Taylor replied, her excitement palpable. "I am a big fan. Can we, like, get a picture?"

Glory Girl, with a radiant smile, responded, "Absolutely! We're always happy to meet fans." The heroes graciously posed for a photo, creating a memorable moment for Taylor and her companions in the heart of the bustling café.

Glory Girl and Panacea warmly shook Taylor's hand, their powerful yet friendly presence evident. As the introductions unfolded, Panacea, with her power, sensed something different about Taylor.

"Mind I heal you? We can do this privately." Panacea asked.

CHOICE:

Panacea has noticed something. You have two options.

[] Yes

-Taylor has an excuse for being better. You can also talk to GG and Panacea.

- You will have to explain some stuff to them. Like the bullying. This can lead to consequences, both good and possibly bad as Brandish does work in the same law firm as Alan and is VERY high on Parahuman accountability.

[] No

-Taylor has to pretend to be wheelchair bound for a few more days.

- Avoid awkward conversations

09th January 2011

In the secluded confines of the private booth, Panacea, with a mix of curiosity and concern, confronted Taylor. The ambient hum of the café faded as they settled into a more private dialogue.

"Taylor, there's something I'd like to discuss with you privately. Are you comfortable if Danny and Mrs. Higgs are present, or would you prefer just the two of us?" Panacea asks, sensing the need for a private conversation.

Taylor and Danny exchanged glances, a moment of shared understanding passing between them. Taylor took a deep breath before nodding.

"Taylor," Panacea began after glancing at Danny and Mrs. Higgs, "Are you a parahuman?"

"Yes, I am. I have abilities, and it's been kind of a secret until now." Taylor breaths out.

Panacea nodded understandingly, her demeanor still supportive. "I appreciate your honesty."

Glory Girl, who had been patiently waiting in the background, couldn't help but interject as the revelation unfolded. "Wait, what?" she managed to say, her surprise evident in the furrow of her brow.

Panacea, with a reassuring smile, explained, "Taylor here is a Parahuman."

Glory Girl, still processing the unexpected turn of events, nodded and directed her attention to Taylor. "That's... pretty incredible. What kind of abilities are we talking about?"

"Bug control," Taylor blurted out, a mix of nerves and shame coloring her words. The revelation hung in the air for a moment. Glory Girl and Panacea exchanged glances, their surprise now intertwined with genuine intrigue.

Glory Girl, breaking the silence with a warm smile, said, "That's fascinating! Controlling bugs is a unique and powerful ability. As you may know, I am an Alexandria package, and Amy is a healer. There is no injury that she can't cure, right, Amy?"

Panacea, also known as Amy, nodded with a modest grin. "That's right. I can handle injuries and ailments. It's always interesting to meet someone with a different set of abilities. Bug control can be quite versatile, I imagine."

Glory Girl then turned to her sister and suggested, "Amy, why don't you use your healing abilities on Taylor? Just to make sure she's in top shape."

"Actually, Taylor is in peak health. It's quite fascinating, really. Her body constantly…restores itself." Panacea responded.

Glory Girl raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. "Restore? Like, enhanced healing or regeneration?"

Panacea nodded, "Exactly. It seems her parahuman abilities extend beyond just controlling bugs. There's an intriguing interplay between her powers and her body."

Glory Girl, her eyes filled with genuine concern, asked, "So why the wheelchair? If you have these powers, why use a wheelchair?"

Taylor took a deep breath. "It's a bit complicated. I triggered due to intense bullying, and I've been keeping my powers a secret. The wheelchair is a way for me to hide the fact that I triggered. I wanted to avoid drawing attention to myself, especially after everything that happened."

Glory Girl, after a moment of contemplation, offered a supportive smile. "I get it. Sometimes, keeping a low profile is the best strategy. You're not alone in this, Taylor. We're here to support you in any way we can."

Then Glory Girl's expression shifted to one of realization.

She paused for a moment as she absorbed the information. "Wait, you recently triggered? As in, your powers are still new to you?"

Taylor nodded, feeling a mix of vulnerability and relief in sharing this revelation. "Yeah, it happened fairly recently."

Danny placed his hand on Taylor's shoulder, giving a gentle squeeze, a silent reassurance that echoed louder than words. Feeling the weight of the conversation and the support of those around her, Taylor welcomed the comforting gesture from her father.

But it did not last long as the atmosphere in the café suddenly shifted, Glory Girl, unintentionally losing control of her aura, emitted an overwhelming sense of fear that permeated the space.

Those around her, including Taylor, Mrs. Higgs, and the other patrons, felt an unexplained sense of unease and trepidation.

However Danny seemed unaffected by the fear-inducing aura. He maintained his composure, providing a stabilizing presence amidst the unease.

Panacea, quick to identify the source of the disturbance, calmly rebuked, "Vicky's aura."

Glory Girl, realizing the unintended impact of her powers, winced and apologized, "Sorry, everyone. Sometimes, I lose control of it. I didn't mean to make anyone uncomfortable."

Glory Girl, with an apologetic smile turned to Taylor. "That changes things. Triggering can be overwhelming. If you ever need guidance or someone to talk to about your powers, don't hesitate to reach out. We're here for you."

In the midst of the unfolding dynamics, Danny remained silent, understanding that this was a moment for Taylor and the capes to workout together. His presence, a steady source of support, spoke volumes without the need for words.

As the conversation continued to unfold, Taylor, with a guarded expression, couldn't help but voice a question that lingered in her mind. "Thank you, Glory Girl, but with everything you and Panacea deal with, why take the time to help me? There are probably more important things you could be dealing with."

"Taylor, every person's struggles and journey matter. It's not about more or less important; it's about being there for each other. If you need help, guidance, or someone to talk to, that's important. I am a hero. That's what we do." Glory Girl said as she struck a pose.

Glory Girl, despite her trademark cheesy smile and pose, conveyed an underlying sincerity that reached Taylor on a deeper level. As she struck a heroic pose, there was a genuine warmth in her eyes that spoke volumes. Taylor, though tears welled up in her own eyes, couldn't help but see the authenticity behind Glory Girl's words and smile.

Through her sobs and tears, Taylor found the courage to open up about the painful chapters of her life.

"My best friend, Emma," Taylor began, her voice quivering with emotion, "she turned my life into hell. Alongside her new friends, Sophia and Madison, they made everything unbearable. I didn't understand why they did it, why my closest friend betrayed me like that."

As she spoke, the weight of the past spilled out, each word carrying the burden of the betrayal and the emotional turmoil she had endured. As Glory Girl and Panacea listened attentively, their expressions reflected a mix of compassion and sympathetic rage as they bore witness to Taylor's painful story culminating in the locker incident.

Feeling the weight of Taylor's pain, Mrs. Higgs instinctively reached out and enveloped Taylor in a comforting hug. Mrs. Higgs provided a steady presence for Taylor, offering solace through the simple yet comforting hug. In that embrace Taylor released the emotions that had long been held captive.

Glory Girl, concerned by Taylor's story, leaned forward and asked, "What's the status of the police investigation into what happened to you? I could ask my mother to look into this."

Danny, somewhat confused, responded, "Police investigation? No officer has reached out to us about what Taylor has been going through."

Glory Girl's expression shifted, a mix of surprise and concern. "That's not right. If she…..had that happen to her, the authorities should be involved."

Danny, realizing the gaps in official intervention, explained, "No police officer has come to us, and I've only started filing a civil suit. But here's the thing, Alan, Emma's father, is part of your mother's work friend. It's a delicate situation and might be a conflict of interest if she gets involved."

Glory Girl's expression shifted from concern to horror as the realization hit her. "What? Is that Emma girl Emma Barnes?" she asked, her face contorting with a mix of shock and anger. The mention of a familiar name stirred a wrathful expression on her face.

"Is the other girl called Sophia Hess?" she asked, her voice carrying a tone that hinted at an impending storm.

Panacea, too, mirrored the sudden change in expression, her features reflecting a shared sense of disbelief and indignation.

Danny, taken aback by the sudden outburst, observed the reactions of Glory Girl and Panacea, trying to discern the underlying currents in their expressions. While Panacea remained inscrutable, Glory Girl's intense reaction hinted at a deeper knowledge, particularly about the girl named Sophia Hess.

Sensing the gravity of the situation, Danny took a deep breath and cautiously asked, "Do you know something about Sophia Hess? Is there more to this story that we should be aware of?"

Glory Girl, still seething with a mix of anger and determination, exchanged a glance with Panacea. In that silent exchange, Danny could sense an unspoken understanding between the heroes, a shared knowledge that held the key to unraveling the complexities of Taylor's ordeal.

Glory Girl and Panacea shared a significant look, a silent exchange laden with unspoken truths. In response to Danny's inquiries, Glory Girl took a breath and spoke with a mix of determination and reassurance.

"Sophia Hess is much more dangerous than she seems," she admitted, her voice carrying a weight of concern. "But don't worry, Mr. Hebert. We'll take care of it. We can't let her actions go unchecked."

Panacea, observing the concern etched on Danny and Taylor's faces, sought to provide reassurance. With a calm and comforting demeanor, she spoke, "Mr. Hebert, Taylor, you're not alone in this. New Wave, as a team, won't let anything happen to you. We're here to support and protect. Sometimes situations seem more serious than they are, so don't worry, nothing bad will happen, I promise."

There was a pause and Mrs. Higgs chimed in with a determination of her own. "I'll be there as well," she asserted, her commitment evident in her words. However, when Danny expressed concern about the potential danger, Mrs. Higgs didn't mince her words.

"You've already paid me for this week, and I'll be there, danger or no danger," she declared with a firm resolve.

Danny, touched by Mrs. Higgs's unwavering dedication, and Taylor, feeling the weight of the support surrounding her, exchanged glances.

Sensing the need to shift the mood and provide a moment of respite, Glory Girl, with a warm smile, turned to Taylor and asked, "Hey Taylor, how about we hang out later? Maybe take a break from all this and just enjoy some time together?"

The invitation carried a genuine offer of camaraderie, a chance to create positive memories amid the challenges they were facing. Taylor, appreciating the gesture, felt a glimmer of hope.

Danny, seeing the opportunity for Taylor to embrace a positive moment, gently encouraged her. "Taylor, why don't you go meet up with Glory Girl and Panacea? It might be good for you to take a break and enjoy some time with friends. You don't have to go now but later."

As Taylor contemplates the invitation to hang out with Glory Girl, Danny, perceptive as always, observes Panacea's demeanor. He notices a subtle conflict within her, a mix of conflicting emotions. While there's a desire to be alone, there's also an unmistakable yearning for connection and companionship, especially with Taylor.

Panacea's conflicted state is evident in the way she carries herself – a subtle tug-of-war between the solitude she may crave and the companionship she genuinely seems to want.

As he observed Panacea's inner conflict, Glory Girl spoke up. "Taylor, we're heroes, and heroes help each other. I want to help you be the best hero you can be. You don't have to face everything alone. We're here for you, every step of the way."

Feeling a mixture of concern and discomfort at the thought of Taylor being involved in crime-fighting, Danny tries to redirect the focus. "Can't you just be teenagers? Hang out, have fun? You don't have to rush into all this hero stuff."

However, both Glory Girl and Panacea, driven by their sense of duty and commitment, push back. "Mr. Hebert, we're heroes, and Taylor is part of this now. We can't just ignore what's happening," Glory Girl asserts, her expression reflecting her unwavering determination.

Panacea, echoing the sentiment, adds, "We want to help, and being heroes is what we do. It's not just about us being teenagers; it's about making a difference."

Feeling the weight of the differing perspectives, Taylor nods and says, "They're right. I want to learn, and if this is part of being a hero, then I want to be a part of it too."

Feeling the need to clarify his perspective, Danny adds to the discussion. "I didn't say not to be heroes. I just think you shouldn't make everything about being a hero. You're only young once, and you should enjoy it while you can. There's more to life than just fighting crime."

"Every moment I spend not healing someone, there's a chance that someone could suffer or even die. I do not want that on my mind. I don't want to be responsible for someone's death if I could have prevented it." Panacea said in disagreement, driven by the weight of her unique abilities.

Mrs. Higgs, ever perceptive to the emotional and practical needs of those around her, steps in with a compassionate gesture. She hugs Panacea, startling her momentarily, and begins to share her wisdom. "Dear, I've seen heroes come and go. Burnout is a real threat. You need to pace yourself. Taking care of yourself means you can save more people in the long run. It's a marathon, not a sprint."

Danny, echoing the sentiment of finding balance and joy amidst the challenges, adds his perspective to the conversation. "Life can't be all work and no play. Sometimes, you have to accept a foul ball. Panacea, you don't need to stop or even slow down, but you have to make sure you have fun or doing something to unwind, like a hobby, something you enjoy. It's not just about the responsibilities; it's about living a life worth remembering."

Feeling the weight of the collective wisdom and encouragement, Glory Girl playfully slaps Panacea on the back and chimes in, "They're right, Amy. We've got to find that balance. We're not just heroes; we're people too. Let's make sure we're living our lives while we're at it."

Panacea, after a moment of contemplation and the support from those around her, reluctantly agrees. She acknowledges the wisdom in finding a balance between her responsibilities as a hero and the need for personal fulfillment. The weight of the decision, while not fully shed, is lightened by the understanding that she doesn't have to bear the burden alone.

With a newfound understanding and a sense of camaraderie, Glory Girl and Panacea share their contact information with Taylor and Danny. "Here's our numbers. Feel free to call anytime," Glory Girl says with a warm smile.

Taylor, appreciating the offer, nods in gratitude. "Thank you. I'll be sure to call."

This Update had a lot of rolls and Danny nearly lost the Social Fu at one point to convince them to be teens, but thankfully Mrs. Higgs stepped in for the W, allowing Danny to close it up.

YOU GAINED:

-Contact with New Wave.

-Unknown Help from New Wave.

-Unknown Progress on getting Justice for Taylor

-Unknown Progress on the Civil case.

-Lotus Seeds and flowers. A non-magic but symbolically potent reagent.

Taylor's Mental health has improved:

-She has learned to tentatively trust again.

-She is no longer completely suicidal.

-She has friends again.

-She is comforted by Mrs. Higgs's presence.

Panacea's mental health improved.

-She will take breaks and pace herself, Glory Girl will ensure that she continues to do so.

Choice Time: (Choose 1)

[] Automated Money laundering services. Converts the WorldSoul Resource dots into real income.

[] Identify Local Issues, go see what non-cape problems people are actually facing.

[] Check out the Empire 88. See what is up with them.

[] Check out the ABB. See what is up with them.

[] Go out as Faust. See if there is some truth about improving the Bay by punching people.

Meow

Yzarc

Feb 3, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 2: Turn 5

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Feb 4, 2024

#363

10th January 2011

The sun hung low in the sky, casting long shadows over the bustling docks of Brockton Bay. Danny Hebert, a man with a mission, made his way through the labyrinth of shipping containers and cargo, heading towards a gathering of Dock Workers taking a break from their strenuous labor.

Approaching the group, Danny was met with nods of recognition and tired smiles. These were the faces of the backbone of the city, the men and women who kept the docks alive despite the economic challenges that loomed over Brockton Bay.

"Hey there.," Danny greeted, his voice carrying a mixture of warmth and determination. "Mind if I join you for a moment?"

Curious but receptive, the Dock Workers made space for Danny, a man known among their circle for his genuine concern for the well-being of their community.

"I've been hearing about the tough times you guys are facing." Danny began, his gaze moving across the faces of the workers.

"I'm here to listen if you guys want it." Danny continued.

The Dock Workers, initially reserved, started sharing their experiences as Danny worked his magic. They spoke of layoffs, the struggle to find new employment, and the growing frustration that permeated their community. Danny listened intently, taking notes on the specifics of their predicament.

As the Dock Workers began to open up about their experiences, a palpable sense of frustration and uncertainty filled the air. Danny, with his notepad in hand, sat among them, his attention focused on their stories. Each worker had a unique tale of struggle and perseverance in the face of economic challenges.

"I've been working on these docks for over a decade, Danny," one worker began, a weathered expression on his face. "Lately, it feels like we're all walking on thin ice. Layoffs left and right, and finding another job that pays the bills? It's like trying to catch smoke with your bare hands."

Nods of agreement rippled through the group as others chimed in with their own accounts of job insecurity, family pressures, and the constant fear of not making ends meet.

Danny, though empathetic, remained focused on gathering the specifics. "I hear you. Layoffs, the struggle to find new employment, it's hitting hard. Have you ever thought of switching jobs?"

The workers, appreciating Danny's genuine interest, began sharing more details. They spoke of their skills in cargo handling, logistics, and machinery operation. Yet, they highlighted the challenge of transitioning these skills to other industries and the lack of training programs available to help them adapt.

Throughout the conversation, Danny's notepad filled with notes, details about the workers' skills, the types of jobs they were seeking, and the systemic hurdles they faced. It was a snapshot of the struggles that defined their daily lives.

"I've seen some other cities invest in community projects that create jobs," one worker suggested. "Maybe we can push for something similar here, projects that benefit the city and provide employment for us."

Another worker raised the topic of skills training. "If we had access to training programs, we could adapt our skills and open up more opportunities. It's about staying competitive in a changing job market."

The workers, despite their enthusiasm, voiced a concern that resonated with frustration. One of them pointed out, "Danny, we've tried before. City Hall hasn't been budging on the ferry and the boat graveyard. How can we convince them now?"

The skepticism in the worker's voice reflected the challenges they had faced in the past, where attempts to initiate projects had met resistance from bureaucratic obstacles. The group awaited Danny's response, curious about how he planned to overcome the historical roadblocks set by City Hall.

Danny, acknowledging the valid concern, met their gaze with a determined expression, "I've been working to build connections and alliances. We'll engage with city councilors, leverage public support, and showcase the benefits these projects can bring to the entire city. It won't be easy, but with a united front, we can make them see the value and possibilities."

The workers exchanged glances, finding reassurance in Danny's determination. Despite the challenges ahead, the prospect of a well-prepared proposal and a strategic approach to engaging City Hall instilled a renewed sense of hope among the Dock Workers.

ISSUE: Unemployment and lack of Training to switch to another field of work

In the midst of their discussions, one worker raised another pressing issue that had a direct impact on the daily lives of the community: the pervasive crime and gang problem in Brockton Bay.

"Look, Danny, we're talking about job creation and projects, but let's not ignore the elephant in the room. The crime around here is out of control, and these gangs are making it impossible for us to live in peace," a worker expressed, frustration evident in his tone.

Nods of agreement echoed through the group, highlighting the shared concern about the safety and well-being of the community. The persistent presence of gangs and rising crime rates were hindering not only economic development but also the overall quality of life for the residents.

The conversation shifted, with the Dock Workers sharing stories of the challenges they faced due to criminal activities. The workers shared stories that underscored the impact of crime on their lives, families, and the community as a story painted a vivid picture of the challenges faced in the day-to-day realities of living in a community overshadowed by criminal activities.

One worker recounted an incident where gang activities had directly affected his family. "I can't even let my kids play outside without worrying about them. We need more than just jobs; we need to make our neighborhoods safe again."

"We can't expect good work without taking out the gangs. No one's gonna want to work in this town, not with the Nazis and Lung." remarked one of the workers.

One worker recounted an incident where their home had been broken into, highlighting the sense of violation and insecurity that lingered afterward. Another shared the difficulty of navigating the streets, constantly aware of the potential danger posed by gang presence.

"It's not just about jobs; it's about being able to live without looking over your shoulder," one worker expressed with a somber tone.

The stories continued, revealing instances of intimidation, fear, and the toll that living under the influence of gangs had taken on the mental and emotional well-being of the Dock Workers and their families.

ISSUE: Safety

As the Dock Workers and Danny delved into the multifaceted challenges facing Brockton Bay, another pressing issue emerged, the housing crisis. The lack of affordable housing had become a glaring problem, leaving many families vulnerable and adding yet another layer to the city's struggles.

"The cost of living is through the roof. Families are struggling to find affordable housing, and it's pushing them to the brink," one worker voiced, echoing the sentiments shared by many residents.

The workers began discussing the consequences of the housing crisis, families living in overcrowded conditions, homelessness on the rise, and the overall strain on the community. The vulnerability of those facing housing insecurity added urgency to the need for a comprehensive solution.

"I've slept in abandoned buildings, alleys, you name it," the worker shared, his voice tinged with both matter-of-fact acknowledgment and a hint of the hardship endured. "I was lucky; I didn't have a family to take care of. But I've seen others who weren't as fortunate."

The warehouse fell into a momentary hush as the gravity of the statement settled among the gathering. The acknowledgment of luck in the face of adversity resonated, highlighting the vulnerability of those who lacked the safety net of stable housing.

Encouraged by the openness of their colleague, other workers began to share their own experiences.

"I remember nights when it felt like there was nowhere to go. Sleeping in shelters wasn't much better," one worker admitted, expressing the challenges faced even when seeking refuge in designated facilities.

Another worker chimed in, "I used to crash with friends for a while, but it's not a solution. The feeling of not having a home did a number on me."

ISSUE: Affordable Housing.

Then the rising cost of food was brought up. They shared their experiences about the escalating prices of essential goods, particularly food, a shared sentiment of frustration and concern permeated the conversation.

"It's getting harder to put food on the table, Danny. Prices are going up, but our wages aren't keeping pace," one worker remarked, expressing the economic strain faced by many.

The heartfelt sentiment expressed by the worker echoed the collective frustration within the warehouse. As discussions unfolded about the sacrifices families were making to afford basic groceries, a shared understanding of the unfairness surrounding the essential need for food deepened.

"Families are making sacrifices just to afford basic groceries. It's not fair that something as essential as food is becoming a fu**ing luxury," the worker's words resonated, capturing the essence of the economic challenges faced by the working class.

"It's a tough spot. Sometimes we find ourselves having to choose between putting food on the table and keeping a roof over our heads," one worker expressed, laying bare the difficult decisions that families were forced to make.

Another worker added, "The cost of living is squeezing us from both sides. It shouldn't be a choice between having a meal and having a home. We deserve both."

ISSUE: Affordable food

"We work hard, day in and day out, but it feels like the city doesn't see us. Like we're invisible," one worker expressed, capturing the sense of neglect that many felt.

Another worker added, "When we needed help the most, it seemed like the cops and the fu**s in City Hall just turn a blind eye on this part of the city. We're just trying to make a living, support our families, but it feels like we're on our own."

The sentiments resonated with the group, creating a shared understanding of the systemic challenges that had contributed to their hardships. The lack of support, both in times of economic downturn and personal crises.

As the discussion within the warehouse unfolded, a heavy undercurrent of despair and lack of hope for the future became palpable among the Dock Workers. The challenges they faced, coupled with the perceived neglect from the city and authorities, had cast a shadow over their outlook.

"It's hard to see a way out sometimes. No matter how much we work, it feels like we're stuck in this bullshit," one worker confessed, articulating a sentiment shared by many.

Another worker chimed in, "I want a better future for my kids, but right now, it's tough to imagine that things will change. Where's the hope for us?"

The acknowledgment of a pervasive sense of hopelessness resonated within the warehouse, creating a shared understanding of the uphill battle the workers faced in envisioning a brighter future.

ISSUE: Lack of Hope for the future and in the Government

Amidst the shared frustrations and aspirations, the discussion shifted towards a critical aspect of urban life, infrastructure. The Dock Workers, intimately acquainted with the city's layout and the challenges they faced daily, raised concerns about the unequal distribution of resources and maintenance.

"Take a look around our neighborhoods. The roads are in shit, water and electricity don't work half the time and public buses don't run through here," one worker observed, highlighting the stark disparities in infrastructure maintenance.

Another worker added, "It feels like only the rich part of the city gets the attention. We deserve safe roads, reliable water, and a fu**ing bus service just as much as anyone else."

ISSUE: Lack of Utilities

The Dockworkers then brought up another critical facet of community well-being, healthcare. The Dock Workers, keenly aware of the challenges faced by the economically disadvantaged, discussed the alarming issue of hospitals turning away those in need.

"It's not right. People are getting turned away from hospitals just because they can't afford it. Everyone deserves access to healthcare," one worker voiced, capturing the sentiment shared by many.

Another worker added, "I've seen friends and family struggling to get the medical attention they need. It shouldn't be a luxury reserved for the wealthy."

The Dock Workers shared their concerns about the harsh reality that getting injured could often become a virtual death sentence, not just for the individual but for their entire family.

"It's a cruel truth. A simple injury can mean losing your job, and without a job, the effect on your family is devastating," one worker remarked, his words carrying the weight of firsthand experiences.

Another worker added, "We're living on the edge. One accident, one injury, and everything we've worked for could crumble. It shouldn't be this way."

ISSUE: Lack of Health Care

CHOICE TIME: (Choose 1: These will be long depending on rolls so choose carefully)

[] Check out the Empire 88. See what is up with them.

[] Check out the ABB. See what is up with them.

[] Go out as Faust. See if there is some truth about improving the Bay by punching people.

Last edited: Feb 4, 2024

Hugs

Meow

Yzarc

Feb 4, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 2: Turn 6

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Feb 5, 2024

#382

11th January 2011

Spoiler: Training Rolls_

Danny Hebert, dressed in unassuming clothes to blend into the urban landscape, walked with purpose through the heart of the E88 territory. His steps were measured, and his gaze carefully observed the surroundings, aware of the tension that permeated the air.

The neighborhood bore the markings of the Empire's influence, graffiti displaying their infamous emblem adorned walls, and subtle signs of their territorial control were evident in the wary glances exchanged by the locals. Danny navigated this volatile territory with a mix of caution and determination.

His unassuming attire allowed him to melt into the backdrop of the bustling streets, avoiding drawing undue attention. A worn jacket , a scarf, a hat and nondescript jeans served as his camouflage as he delved into the heart of the Empire Eighty-Eight's stronghold.

Occasionally, he exchanged nods with the residents, offering an acknowledgment that concealed the underlying purpose of his presence. Danny's every step was calculated, his ears attuned to the subtle shifts in conversations, catching whispers that hinted at the inner workings of the notorious gang.

As he passed by the fronts of businesses, Danny noted the subtle signs of the Empire Eighty-Eight's influence, protection fees paid, symbols etched into windows, and the undercurrent of fear that lingered among the shopkeepers. Every detail, no matter how inconspicuous, became a piece of the puzzle he sought to assemble.

In this unassuming guise, Danny moved through the Empire Eighty-Eight territory like a silent observer, a civilian weaving through the fabric of a dangerous subculture. His unassuming appearance concealed the steel resolve beneath, the determination of a father seeking to understand the forces that had entangled his daughter's life.

As Danny walked through the part of the city claimed by the Empire Eighty-Eight, the atmosphere grew increasingly oppressive. The marks of the supremacist gang were now obvious and the demographics of the area reflected their hateful ideology. The streets were eerily devoid of diversity, with only white individuals visible, a stark manifestation of the Empire Eighty-Eight's influence.

Continuing on his path, Danny couldn't ignore the unease settling in the pit of his stomach. The neighborhood seemed to exist under the ominous shadow of the Empire Eighty-Eight. As he kept walking down a deserted alley, his fears materialized into a grim reality.

A group of Empire Eighty-Eight members surrounded a man of Asian origin, delivering a vicious beating. The victim, outnumbered and defenseless, bore the brunt of their aggression. Danny's fists clenched involuntarily, his sense of justice compelling him to intervene.

Positioning himself strategically, Danny focused his mind on the invisible forces at his command. With precision and force, he directed telekinetic strikes against the Empire Eighty-Eight members, catching them off guard. The assailants, unable to comprehend the origin of the powerful blows, found themselves on the receiving end of an unseen force.

In a swift and decisive move, Danny concealed his identity by putting on his mask. Transformed into a masked guardian, he stepped into the alley, confronting the Empire Eighty-Eight members who had been so brutally attacking the Asian individual. His voice, now disguised and authoritative, cut through the tension.

"Surrender. This ends now," Danny declared, his tone carrying a firm resolve and hints of something more.

The Empire Eighty-Eight members, momentarily surprised by the sudden appearance of the masked figure, hesitated.

With a show of telekinetic prowess, Danny swiftly disarmed the Empire Eighty-Eight members, stripping them of their weapons with an almost superhuman precision. He then proceeded to disassemble the weapons, the guns and knives coming apart before their very eyes, leaving only the disassembled pieces floating in the air before their eyes, a testament to the Hero's control over unseen forces.

As the gang members stood petrified at the show of force, Danny continued his display of telekinetic mastery. With a subtle yet forceful push, he forced them into the ground, a demonstration of power that left an undeniable impression. The disarmed and incapacitated assailants found themselves at the mercy of the masked figure who had intervened to protect the victim.

The alley, once a scene of violence, now bore witness to the impressive capabilities of the mysterious guardian. The telekinetic display not only thwarted the immediate threat but also served as a powerful statement against the hate-driven actions of the Empire Eighty-Eight. Danny glanced at the victim, now free from danger but looked like he was only a few steps away from death.

Completely outraged, Danny unconsciously emanated an aura of intimidation that sent shivers down the spines of the Empire Eighty-Eight members. The air in the alley seemed to thicken with an unspoken threat as Danny, as Faust, stood tall and intimidating.

As he turned towards them, his masked visage, an embodiment of terror, bore down on the E88 members with an intensity that transcended the physical. The telekinetic display, coupled with the disarming and forceful gestures, reinforced the notion that they were dealing with a force of nature.

Danny's presence, a manifestation of the concept of hate and violence, loomed over the assailants. The masked figure's eyes, hidden behind the mask, conveyed a stern promise that echoed louder than words. The E88 members, now thoroughly intimidated, immediately bolted from the scene in utter terror.

The temptation to pursue the Empire Eighty-Eight thugs and extract information weighed on Danny's mind. He grappled with the desire to uncover details about the gang's operations, motivations, and potential threats they posed. The city's underbelly held many secrets, and Danny contemplated the possibility of gaining valuable insights that could aid in his mission, but he had to see to the victim first.

As Danny's penetrating gaze shifted from the retreating Empire Eighty-Eight members, it settled upon the victim of the assault. Observing closely, Faust couldn't ignore the telltale signs that suggested the victim was also associated with a gang, the ABB to be exact.

The alley, once a battleground between hate-fueled violence and masked justice, now stood in a tense silence. Danny, hidden behind the mask, regarded the victim with a mix of scrutiny and concern. The complexities of the situation were not lost on him, recognizing that the lines between victim and perpetrator could be blurred in a city ridden with gang conflicts.

In this moment of stillness, Faust contemplated the larger challenges facing Brockton Bay. The encounter had revealed not only the overt threats of hate groups but also the underlying tensions that fueled conflicts within the City. As Danny faced a city in need of healing and justice, he found that discerning friend from foe would prove to be an increasingly complex task.

He was brought out of his musing as the victim stirred and regained consciousness. The victim looked up only to find the imposing figure of Faust looming over him. Blinking away the remnants of the assault, the man's eyes met Faust's masked visage and paused.

"Thank you," he uttered eventually, a mix of gratitude and fear evident in his voice.

Danny, maintaining his enigmatic presence, only nodded in acknowledgment. As the man gathered himself, Faust slowly approached the man.

The man, now on his feet, took a moment to steady himself before extending a hand in gratitude. "I'm Wei," he introduced himself, his voice carrying a mix of pain, gratitude and terror.

Danny did not take the offered hand and Wei shifted his gaze in fear. As he did s, Danny noticed a wince of pain crossing his features. The physical toll of the recent altercation with the E88 became apparent. Bruises, cuts, or perhaps more severe injuries adorned Wei's form, serving as visible reminders of the dangers he faced.

Something that Wei seem to realize as well. Knowing that he would not be able to make it home safely, not in his condition, Wei looked at Danny and took a deep breath.

"I owe you big time, Faust. But I'm not out of the woods yet. These streets are dangerous, especially for someone like me, please, save me, bring me safely home and I will owe you. Anything you want, anything but betraying my friends. I...am willing to swear an oath on this" Wei begged, a hint of caution in his eyes.

Faust, still masked and resolute, recognized the vulnerability of Wei's situation. The cutthroat nature of the city's underworld were not lost on the masked guardian. With a nod, Faust conveyed a silent understanding, indicating a willingness to hear Wei out.

Danny, considering the delicate balance between justice and potential risks, finally spoke. "Wei, do you have any information about the Empire Eighty-Eight, their activities, members, or anything that could aid in protecting the city."

Wei nodded, claiming that he was an important member of the ABB and had access to valuable insights into the city's criminal underworld. "I've got a lot of dirt on the E88. Names, hideouts, the whole deal. You help me out of this mess, and I'll make sure you get everything we've got on them."

Danny then inquired about the ABB, particularly its notorious leader Lung. However, Wei, despite expressing gratitude and willingness to share information on the Empire Eighty-Eight, drew a clear line, showing a surprising amount of willpower.

"I won't betray Lung," Wei declared firmly, indicating a steadfast loyalty to the leader of the Asian Bad Boys. "Lung is the ABB and the ABB is Lung."

CHOICE TIME:

[] Leave Wei and go hunt down the E88 thugs.

-Wei is left in the middle of E88 territory and you are still there in the heart of E88 territory when they are now in high alert.

[] Escort Wei after making him swear an oath to send all the information he had access to about the E88 to Danny in a Fake account online.

-The amount of actual intelligence you can get is a question mark but you get out of E88 territory.

[] Escort Wei but he owes you a favor in the future.

-You lose access to any E88 information you may have gotten but you gain a favor from Wei, who is "important(?)" in the ABB and get out of E88 territory.

Meow

Yzarc

Feb 5, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 2: Turn 7

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Feb 13, 2024

#400

11th January 2011

Recognizing the urgency of Wei's situation and the potential dangers lurking within Empire Eighty-Eight territory, Danny offered a reassuring nod. "Let's get you out of here," he stated firmly, extending a supportive hand to assist Wei.

With careful steps, Faust guided Wei away from the alley, navigating the streets of the E88's domain. Each corner turned, each shadow traversed, carried with it the weight of uncertainty and danger. Yet, Danny remained resolute, his presence a comfort to the injured gangster.

As they ventured further from the scene of the altercation, Danny maintained a watchful vigil, ensuring that Wei remained safe from any potential threats. The journey through Empire Eighty-Eight territory was fraught with tension, but with Danny's guidance, Wei found solace in knowing that he was not alone.

Spoiler: Event roll

Eventually, they reached the outskirts of the E88's domain, where the oppressive atmosphere of the gang's influence began to dissipate. As Danny and Wei cautiously made their exit, Danny immediately saw it. A formidable group of E88 capes.

Among them stood Krieg, a towering figure emanating an aura of menace, alongside the formidable duo of Fenja and Menja, their imposing presence casting a shadow over the scene. Victor, with his calculating gaze, and Rune, standing on top of her floating platform, completed the intimidating lineup. The air crackled with tension as the E88 capes converged, their path heading straight towards Danny and Wei.

Sensing the imminent threat, Danny positioned himself protectively in front of Wei, his masked visage betraying none of the unease that stirred within him.

"We've got company," Danny remarked tersely, his voice steady despite the rising stakes. He assessed the situation, weighing the odds against the formidable opponents that stood before them.

Wei, though visibly shaken by the sudden confrontation, remained steadfast at Faust's side, his resolve bolstered by the masked guardian's unwavering presence.

As the gangster started panicking, Danny's gaze remained fixed on the approaching threat. Behind his mask, Danny weighed his options, his mind racing with the urgency of the situation.

With the E88 capes currently unaware of their exact location, Danny seized the opportunity to strategize. Sensing the imminent danger posed by the E88 capes, Danny quickly assessed their surroundings for potential hiding spots. With limited options available, he made a split-second decision to steer Wei towards the nearest dumpster.

"Quick, hide in there," Danny urged, his voice urgent as he directed Wei towards the concealed refuge. Despite Wei's protests and understandable reluctance, Danny's insistence left little room for debate.

Understanding the necessity of the action, Wei reluctantly complied, slipping into the confines of the dumpster with a mixture of apprehension and resignation. As he huddled within the makeshift sanctuary, Danny offered him a reassuring nod, silently promising to return for him once the immediate threat had passed.

With Wei concealed from view, Danny turned his focus back to the looming confrontation with Krieg and the other E88 capes. With each passing moment, the tension in the air thickened, setting the stage for a confrontation that would test Danny's resolve and determination to protect those in need.

As the tension reached its peak and the looming threat of confrontation with the Empire Eighty-Eight capes became unavoidable, Danny made a bold decision. With his heart pounding in his chest, he summoned his telekinetic powers, feeling the familiar surge of energy coursing through him.

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 6 / 7 (Soldier Archetype)

With a determined resolve, Danny lifted himself off the ground, defying gravity as he ascended towards the rooftop with effortless grace. As he reached the vantage point overlooking the scene below, he turned to face the approaching E88 capes, his masked visage a stoic mask of determination.

With a flourish, Danny revealed himself to the group, his presence commanding attention as he hovered above them, a silent guardian against the forces of oppression and injustice. The E88 capes, taken aback by his sudden appearance, paused in their advance, their expressions a mixture of surprise and apprehension.

In that moment, Danny's resolve solidified, his determination to protect Wei and confront the E88 capes unwavering. With his telekinetic powers at his command and justice on his side, he stood ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead, prepared to defend the innocent and uphold the values of heroism that defined his mission as Faust.

Danny simply watched passively as they surrounded him, trying not to look bothered in the slightest.

As Victor, one of the Empire Eighty-Eight's capes, dropped down from Rune's platform and stepped forward to address Danny, the air crackled with tension.

Sensing Danny's tension, Victor's gaze sharpened, a hint of suspicion creeping into his expression. He took a step closer, his movements deliberate as he studied the masked figure standing before him.

"Something on your mind, Faust?" Victor inquired, his voice tinged with a note of curiosity. He could sense the underlying apprehension in Danny's demeanor, and it piqued his interest.

Danny, maintaining his composure, met Victor's gaze with a steady resolve. "Just contemplating my next move," he replied cryptically, his tone measured as he carefully chose his words.

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 5 / 7 (Failed roll)

Victor narrowed his eyes, his gaze searching for any sign of weakness or hesitation. "You seem...distracted," he remarked, his voice laced with skepticism.

Danny remained guarded, his mask betraying none of the inner turmoil that churned beneath the surface. "Just weighing my options," he replied evasively, his words a carefully crafted facade to conceal his true intentions.

As the tension between them lingered, Victor's suspicions remained unassuaged. With a final scrutinizing glance, he nodded curtly before turning away.

"We do not have to fight, Faust," Victor remarked, his tone laced with a thinly veiled attempt at diplomacy. "Consider joining our ranks. With your power and influence, you could be a valuable asset to the Empire Eighty-Eight."

Danny remained silent, his expression guarded as he weighed Victor's words. The temptation to wield his powers in service of a more formidable force tugged at the edges of his consciousness, to subsume it and make it his own, but it was just a fleeting thought and his commitment to justice burned bright.

"I appreciate the offer, Victor," Danny responded evenly, his voice carrying a note of resolve. "But my allegiance lies with the people of Brockton Bay and the values I hold dear. I won't be swayed by promises of power or influence."

Danny's words hung heavy in the air, before Victor countered, "Everyone has a price, Faust."

Victor's counter echoing with a chilling resonance as Danny's power almost responded to his words, almost. Danny, towering over Victor, instead met Victor's gaze with a mixture of defiance and skepticism.

"Is that what you believe, Victor?" Danny countered, his voice edged with incredulity. "That everything can be bought and sold, regardless of the cost?"

Victor's expression remained impassive, his confidence unshaken by Danny's skepticism. "In our line of work, power is the ultimate currency," he replied coolly. "And with your abilities, you could command a hefty price indeed."

Victor's words cut through Danny like a chilling wind, carrying with them the harsh reality of life in Brockton Bay. Danny felt the weight of Victor's assertion press heavily upon him.

But hardening his resolve, Danny reminded himself of his Daughter, his goals and his commitment to justice. Thus in the face of Victor's persuasive rhetoric he remained unconvinced. "I may not have the resources or influence of the Empire, Victor," he retorted, his voice tinged with resolve, "but I have something you'll never understand, integrity."

"Integrity may very well get me killed," Danny conceded, his voice tinged with a note of resignation, "but it's what keeps us human. It's what reminds us of our duty to protect those who cannot protect themselves."

Victor regarded Danny with a cold, calculating gaze, his skepticism evident in the set of his jaw. "You speak of duty and integrity as if they were virtues," he remarked derisively. "But in Brockton Bay, survival is the only law that matters. Independent heroes may start with noble intentions, but mark my words, they either join a gang or they end up dead."

Danny's resolve wavered for a moment, the weight of Victor's words bearing down upon him like a heavy burden. In a city where corruption and violence reigned supreme, the path of an independent hero seemed increasingly fraught with peril. But even in the face of such grim realities, Danny remained steadfast in his commitment to justice, knowing that his principles were the only thing standing between the innocent and the forces of darkness that threatened to consume them.

Danny's words echoed with a solemn resolve, his voice steady despite the weight of Victor's warning. "If my fate is to die defending what's right," he declared, his tone resolute, "then I will face it with honor. Better to die standing for something than to live with the stain of compromise. Better to die on my feet than live on my knees."

Gain 1 Willpower- Now at 6 / 7 (First instill Intimacy of the scene, Victor "Respects" Faust)

Victor regarded Danny with a mixture of grudging respect and lingering skepticism, his expression betraying a hint of uncertainty. "Stubborn to the end, I see," he remarked, his tone tinged with a note of begrudging admiration. "Very well, Faust. But mark my words, Brockton Bay has a way of testing even the strongest convictions."

CHOICE TIME

Welp, you guys rolled a Nat 1 on the event roll and rolled 5 on how many capes you are facing.

Good News: If you win, you take out 5 Empire capes and find out a shit ton of info on them.

Bad news: You are fighting 5 Empire Capes.

You are facing: Krieg, Victor, Fenja & Menja and Rune.

[] Write in Plan of attack.

Last edited: Feb 13, 2024

Meow

Red Envelope

Yzarc

Feb 13, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 2: Turn 8

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Feb 14, 2024

#440

11th January 2011

The tension in the air was palpable as Krieg, the ruthless lieutenant of the Empire 88, stood at the head of his assembled capes. He opened his mouth to give the order to attack but froze immediately.

Lost 2 Willpower- Now at 5 / 7

Krieg could only stand, frozen in horror, as Danny's transformation unfolded before his eyes. The once-familiar figure of Faust began to change, his form contorting and shifting until he stood before them as a robed figure, his cloak billowing around him in an unseen wind.

Things moved under the robe, writhing and squirming in ways that defied logic. Tentacles, tendrils, and other, more alien appendages twisted and turned beneath the fabric, giving him a monstrous and otherworldly appearance.

Krieg felt a chill run down his spine as he realized the full extent of Faust's power. This was no longer the hero he thought he had known. This was something else entirely, something beyond human comprehension.

As he watched, Krieg could see the tentacles under his robe extending, reaching upwards like the arms of some eldritch horror, raising a hammer that seemed to be made out of screaming souls. Fear gripped Krieg's heart, but he knew that he could not show weakness. With a shaky voice, he tried to muster his courage.

"What... what are you?" Krieg stammered, his voice barely above a whisper.

Danny's glowing eyes seemed to bore into Krieg's soul as he spoke, his voice deep and resonant.

"I am the guardian of this city, the protector of the innocent. I am the one who stands against the darkness that threatens to consume us all. I am Faust, and you will not harm another soul while I still draw breath."

As he said this, Danny's anima banner flared, a brilliant green light erupted from his body, illuminating the entire area with a blinding intensity. The light seemed to bend and twist, forming intricate patterns in the air above him. Suddenly, a giant image manifested above Danny, towering over him like a celestial being.

The image was that of a mighty demon, clad in flaming armor and wielding a sword that gleamed with a nuclear hatred. His features were monstrous and fierce, the eyes blazing with malice. Around him, a host of demonic figures appeared, their forms ethereal and radiant.

The sight was awe-inspiring, and even Krieg, who had been cowering in fear, looked up in wonder at the manifestation above him. The anima banner's power was unlike anything he had ever seen.

The Empire 88 capes hesitated, unsure of how to proceed. They had heard rumors of Faust's demon form, but seeing it in person was another matter entirely. Krieg, however, was undeterred. Embarrassed with his hesitation, he reacted with a snarl of rage and bellowed the order to attack but it was far too late.

The scene around Danny twisted and warped, the roof beneath his feet buckling and warping obscenely. Chains circled the building like serpents, and eldritch machinery assembled itself before him, each piece whirling and unfolding into a nightmarish parody of a factory floor.

A mob of blood-red apes appear around them and an Ape in a flat cap and Forman's uniform stood behind Danny

"What can we do for you, boss?" it asked, its voice a low, gravelly rumble.

Demon Workers: Urge: To Work.

Danny turned to the blood-red ape and the other demons, a plan forming in his mind. "The reason you're not able to work is because of the Empire 88 capes," he said, pointing at Krieg. "If you can help me deal with him, then you'll be free to go back to work."

The ape's eyes gleamed with a mix of malice and excitement. "Consider it done, boss. Those fu**ers won't know what hit 'em."

As the Demon Ape army surged forward, Danny's power twisted the very fabric of reality, forming a maze of walls and barriers that encased Victor in a trap. The Empire 88 Cape struggled to break free, but each attempt only seemed to tighten the grip of the mystical prison around him. His eyes blazed with fury as he realized the extent of Danny's power.

Desperate, Victor lashed out with all his might, unleashing a barrage of strikes against the walls around him. But Danny was relentless, his control over reality strengthening with each passing moment. With a final, defiant roar, Victor launched himself at the nearest wall, hoping to break free. But it was too late. The walls closed in around him, sealing his fate, his prison sinking into the floor.

As this was going on, Krieg, determined to turn the tide of battle, unleashed a devastating barrage of attacks on the demon army. He called forth bolts of pure motion, torrents of kinetic energy, and waves of force, directing them all at the advancing horde. However, despite the ferocity of his assault, the demons seemed unaffected. They shrugged off the attacks, their thick hides and supernatural resilience rendering Krieg's efforts futile.

Frustration and desperation gnawed at Krieg as he realized that his powers were useless against the demon army. With each failed attack, the demons drew closer, their malevolent eyes fixed on their target. Krieg knew that he had to find another way to defeat them, or all would be lost.

Recognizing the futility of attacking the seemingly impervious demon army directly, he shifted his strategy. Instead of launching a frontal assault, he focused on disrupting their unity and creating chaos among their ranks. With a wave of his hand, he sent a shockwave rippling through the ground, causing fissures to open up beneath the demon army's feet. Though he failed to do damage, he at least bought himself valuable time.

Immediately coming out of their stupor, Fenja, Menja, and Rune, the towering members of the Empire 88, launched themselves at Danny, their movements swift and coordinated. Fenja swung her massive axe, Menja lashed out with her spear, and Rune launched a massive boulder, all aiming to overwhelm him. However, Danny's reflexes were as quick as his powers were formidable.

With a graceful motion, Danny used his hammers that deflected Fenja's axe, Menja's spear and absorbed Rune's projectile. Effortlessly, he countered their attacks, his own strikes calculated and precise. With each parry, Danny seemed to gain a deeper understanding of his opponents' tactics, turning their own strength against them.

Fenja, Menja, and Rune, realizing that they were outmatched, regrouped, their expressions grim. Danny stood ready, his eyes locked on his adversaries. The battle was far from over, but Danny had proven that he was more than a match for the Empire 88's fiercest warriors.

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 4 / 7

As Rune gathered herself another attack, Danny's senses honed in on the source of her power. With a focused effort, he attempted to disrupt the flow of energy, aiming to usurp her control over her platform. However, Rune's mastery over her abilities proved too strong, and the energy continued to build.

But Danny timed it so he acted just as Rune was making her attack. Thus, Danny's disruption took effect at the best possible moment. The platform bucked and shuddered, its energies rebounding and causing a backlash. With a startled cry, Rune was thrown off balance, tumbling backward and colliding with a nearby obstacle. The impact was enough to knock her unconscious, her powers temporarily subdued.

Despite the small victory, he knew that the battle was far from over.

As Danny focused his attention on Fenja, he launched a series of precise strikes, aiming for vulnerable points in her armor. However, to his surprise, his attacks seemed to have no effect. Fenja's armor held firm against his blows, and she barely flinched under his assault.

With a roar, Fenja retaliated, swinging her massive axe at Danny with all her strength. The blade crashed down, but Danny managed to evade the brunt of the blow, his agility saving him from serious harm. Menja joined the fray, her spear whirling through the air as she aimed to impale Danny and leave him vulnerable to Fenja's attacks.

Despite their combined efforts, Danny remained unscathed, his hammer parrying all the attacks. With a deft movement, he disarmed Menja and sent her sprawling with a well-placed strike, doing no real damage as she was already getting up, reaching for her Spear. Fenja, seeing her sister fall, redoubled her efforts, but Danny was ready. He countered her attacks with ease, his movements fluid and precise.

AS they fought, they all heard a distinct sound, one that they all recognized. Armsmaster was nearly there. As the sounds of Armsmaster's approaching motorcycle grew louder, Krieg, Fenja, and Menja exchanged wary glances. They knew that facing the Protectorate hero along with Faust would be a battle they might not win. With a silent agreement, they turned and fled, disappearing into the shadows of the city, their retreat a strategic decision to fight another day, leaving behind Victor and the unconscious Rune.

CHOICE:

[] Go after them

[] Wait for Armsmaster but not before telling Wei to run.

So, how did the rolls go? Fairly good. Strategically taking out Victor netted you the biggest advantage, as did sending the Demon army to bog down Krieg. Rune, Fenja and Menja could not get past HGD but you could not harm them either.

What happened to Rune? She was flying in the air and you tried to use Counter magic. While you failed to get the Target Number, as she was using it to fly, it disrupted her control and she failed the Atheletics roll to not fall off.

Last edited: Feb 14, 2024

Meow

Red Envelope

Valentines

Yzarc

Feb 14, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 2: Turn 9

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Feb 15, 2024

#462

11th January 2011

Wei cowered in the darkness of the dumpster, his heart pounding in fear. The sounds of the ongoing battle had stopped, and he held his breath, hoping that the E88 Capes would not notice him.

To his horror, the lid of the dumpster was suddenly ripped open with a surge of telekinetic force and he rose in the air, seeing the towering figure of Faust in his terrifying changer form. Wei whimpered, trying to go back into the corner of the dumpster, his eyes wide with terror.

"Please," Wei pleaded, his voice trembling.

Faust regarded Wei with an indifferent gaze, his voice cold and menacing. "We have an agreement, Wei. I plan to keep it and I suggest you do the same."

Faust leaned forward, his voice low and commanding. "The Empire 88 capes have fled, and Armsmaster is on his way. You will need to leave before his arrival. If you value your freedom, you will do exactly as I say."

With a flick of his hand, Faust indicated the direction opposite to where Armsmaster would be coming from, towards the territory controlled by the ABB. Immediately Wei dropped down on the ground.

"Go," Faust ordered, his tone leaving no room for argument. "Leave this place. If you are wise, you will disappear into the night and never speak of this encounter to anyone."

Wei nodded frantically, understanding that his only chance at freedom lay in obeying Faust's command. With one last fearful glance at the towering figure before him, he scrambled out of the alley and fled into the darkness, his heart racing with fear and relief.

As Wei fled into the night, Danny focused his powers through the Crown, seeking to glean information from the young man's mind. With a surge of energy, he asked the Question, 'What does Wei know about the ABB and its members?'

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 3/7. Use the Crown of Truth.

Instantly, Wei's memories flooded into Danny's mind. He saw glimpses of conversations, meetings, and dealings with the Asian Bad Boys (ABB), the rival gang to the Empire 88. Wei had been a fairly high-ranking member of the ABB and was part of many discussions about the ABB's operations, territory, and plans. The biggest jackpot was the information on the ABB capes, Lung and Oni Lee and their plan to recruit a third.

Lung, also known as Kenta, was a powerful and infamous villain in the Brockton Bay. He was a tall, muscular man who could grow dragon-like features, including scales and clawed hands, which became more pronounced as he used his powers.

Lung, in addition to transforming into a dragon-like creature, also had a form of pyrokinesis. The transformation starts with small scales appearing on his skin and his body growing in size. As he continues to fight, he becomes larger and more draconic, with his strength, speed, and durability increasing dramatically. In his full dragon form, Lung is a towering, fire-breathing behemoth capable of immense destruction and fighting Leviathan in single combat.

Lung's power has a unique aspect in that it grows stronger the longer he fights. The more damage he takes, the more he heals and grows in power, making him a formidable opponent in prolonged battles.

Then there was Oni Lee. Oni Lee, a notorious villain, was known for his distinctive appearance, wearing a mask of a traditional Japanese oni.

His power was a form of teleportation combined with duplication. He could create up to three duplicates of himself, each with the ability to teleport short distances. These duplicates were indistinguishable from the original and can also create their own duplicates, leading to a rapidly expanding army of clones.

Each time Oni Lee teleported, he left behind a brief afterimage, making it difficult for opponents to track his movements. This, combined with his ability to rapidly create duplicates, makes him a highly elusive and unpredictable combatant.

Then he was hit by the final piece of information and Danny's heart sank at the implications of what he had learned. Lung was planning to recruit the Cornell Bomber, a notorious villain known for her destructive and indiscriminate bombings. A bomb thinker.

As the memories receded, Danny knew that he had gained valuable information that could be used against the ABB. With a sense of purpose, he turned his attention back to the arriving Armsmaster, knowing that the night's events were far from over, his mind already working on how to handle the hero. This night was far from over, and Danny knew that he would need to be at the top of his game to outmaneuver Armsmaster and emerge victorious.

Armsmaster raced through the city streets, his motorcycle roaring beneath him as he rushed towards the fight. As he rounded a corner, he caught sight of his quarry ahead, their figures disappearing into the darkness.

After the sheer chaos following Faust's total destruction of the Merchants and the Brockton Bay Drug trade, the PRT or more specifically Piggot vastly overextended, using the excuse of Parahuman powers to arrest the crooked cops and other Gang sympathizers who were named in the investigation. A laudable effort to clean up the corruption exposed in the various departments.

But angered by the overreach of authority, the Police and other departments struck back, publicly exposing a frightening amount of corruption in the PRT, running their name through the mud, or at least started doing so.

Though the Proctorate had been largely distanced from this, Armsmaster knew that he had to gain some impressive victories if he wanted to get out of this completely unscratched. Thus when the Light show appeared and reports of the Empire fighting Faust came in, he rushed to the fight. Determined to catch the Empire Capes, he pushed his bike to its limits, the wind whipping past him.

With a massive boost, Armsmaster's motorcycle soared through the night sky, crashing into the roof of the building where the fighting was going on. The impact was jarring and letting out a silent groan, he staggered to his feet, his armor battered but otherwise undamaged. He looked around, his eyes narrowing as he spotted Faust, in his changer form, standing before him.

Armsmaster knew that if he fought Faust, he would be in a tough fight. But Armsmaster was not one to back down from a challenge. Armsmaster approached the transformed Faust, his expression unreadable as he surveyed the scene before him. He noted the unconscious form of Rune, the imprisoned Victor, and a number of Red, spiky Gorillas.

"Faust, what is going on here?" Armsmaster demanded, his voice firm.

Faust straightened, his demeanor displaying a more serious, almost soldier-like bearing and nothing like what Velocity had reported. He looked at Armsmaster with a steady gaze, as if weighing his words carefully before speaking.

"Armsmaster, what you see here is the result of the Empire's attack against me," Faust began, his voice steady and authoritative. "I was attacked by Krieg, Fenja, Menja, Rune and Victor. I transformed and summoned the army" He gestures to the Red Gorillas, "and captured Rune and Victor. The rest fled the moment they knew you were nearly here. Thank you for that."

He gestured towards Rune and Victor. "Victor's capture was a tactical decision. He had no real powers beyond being skilled so capturing him was easy. Rune was tricker but during the battle, she fell from her platform."

Armsmaster listened to Faust's explanation, his mind working to separate truth from deception. His lie detector indicated that Faust was telling the truth about Victor's capture, but he couldn't shake his suspicions about Rune's fall. Faust's account seemed plausible, but there was a nagging doubt in the back of Armsmaster's mind.

"Thank you for the explanation," Armsmaster said, his tone neutral. "I will take both Victor and Rune into custody. As for you, Faust, I suggest you cooperate if you want to help Brockton Bay as you stated to Velocity."

Faust nodded, his expression unreadable. "I understand," he replied. "I will cooperate fully."

Faust then turned his attention to the Red Demonic Ape army. "The army you see before you is my projection." He waved his arm and the army vanished. Faust's revelation about the Red Gorillas being a projection took Armsmaster by surprise. Armsmaster's expression remained unreadable as he processed this information, his mind racing with the implications.

"I need your help with Victor though" Faust said, knocking Armsmaster out of his thoughts.

Faust's request took Armsmaster by surprise. He had expected Faust to be more antagonistic, but the independent Hero's willingness to seek his help was unexpected. Despite his reservations, Armsmaster knew that capturing Victor was paramount, and if Faust was willing to cooperate, he would take advantage of the opportunity.

"Very well," Armsmaster said, his voice firm. "I will help you subdue Victor. But I will not tolerate any further injuries on the Prisoners. Rune will need medical attention after this and you are lucky it was the result of her fall and not because of you."

Faust nodded in agreement, and with a wave of his hand, he released Victor from his prison as the earth shifted and walls sank down into the ground. Armsmaster wasted no time, swiftly moving in to sedate Victor before the villain could react. With a powerful tranquilizer dart, Victor was rendered unconscious, his threat neutralized.

Armsmaster then looked at Faust, his expression stern. "I need you to stop the light show and drop your changer form," he said firmly.

Faust nodded and with a wave of his hand, the changer form dissipated. The dazzling light parallelly show faded, leaving Faust standing before Armsmaster in his human form once more.

Armsmaster watched closely, ready to act if Faust tried anything suspicious. To his surprise, Faust compiled without resistance, his demeanor calm and controlled. Armsmaster couldn't help but feel a sense of respect for Faust's willingness to cooperate.

"Thank you, Faust," Armsmaster said, his tone sincere. "You've made the right choice. Now, let's secure the Prisoners. The Protectorate is on the way. They will be here in another five to ten minutes. We need to guard the Prisoners till they arrive"

"Before that, a Warning," Faust began, "Just found out that Lung is looking to recruit a tinker, a Bomb tinker. She's an Asian woman, University age. Recently was on the news as the Cornell Bomber."

Faust's warning about Lung's intentions regarding the Cornell Bomber caught Armsmaster's attention. The thought of Lung recruiting such a dangerous individual was troubling, especially considering the devastation the Cornell Bomber's bombs could have caused had they not been stopped by the New York Protectorate.

"A young woman of Asian descent?" Armsmaster murmoured under his breath, his brow furrowing in concern. "A bomb tinker... That could be highly problematic."

Faust nodded, his expression grave. "Indeed. Lung sees her as a valuable asset, someone who can provide him with the firepower he wants. You need to arrest her, quick."

Armsmaster agreed with that sentiment and knew that the information was valuable. With a nod of thanks to Faust, he activated his communicator, relaying the information to the PRT and requesting immediate permission to investigate the Cornell Bomber.

With that, Armsmaster turned his attention to Victor and Rune, preparing to take them into custody. As he did so, he couldn't shake the feeling that there was more to Faust's story than met the eye. The truth would eventually come to light, but for now, Armsmaster had a job to do.

Knowing he would not get another chance, Danny used the power of his Crown on Victor and Rune, asking the Question, 'What does they know about the E88'

Lost 2 Willpower- Now at 1/7. Use the Crown of Truth.

Instantly, their memories flooded into Danny's mind. He saw glimpses of conversations, plans, and secrets that the Empire 88 had kept hidden. Victor knew about the Empire's smuggling operations, their plans to expand their territory, and their dealings with other villainous groups. Rune, on the other hand, knew about the Empire's internal structure, their leaders, and their connections to other organizations.

With this newfound knowledge, Danny knew that he had gained valuable insight into the Empire 88's operations. Armed with this information, he could work to dismantle the Empire from within, striking at its heart and bringing about its downfall. With a sense of determination, Danny turned his attention back to Armsmaster, knowing that the battle against the Empire was far from over.

Note: So in other news, Armsmaster rolled surprisingly well in social combat. His Social algorithms troubled Danny more than Armsmaster normally would have but ultimately failed to a Social specced Exalt. Those +1s really came in handy

IC CHOICE TIME:

[] Pass on the information on both the E88 and ABB to Armsmaster anonymously.

-This preserves your anonymity but they may not take it seriously.

[] Pass on the information to Armsmaster as Faust.

-They take it seriously but as a result, all of Brockton Bay will know that Faust has some sort of thinker power.

OOC Choose 2: (Since you got info on ABB, E88 and punched people in the face, the ABB action and Go out and punch people action have become redundant. So You can choose two of the following)

[] Go in for Power testing.

[] Look up the Pros and Cons of being a Protectorate Hero. Maybe they are not useless?

[] Forge Alliances with Local Heroes, Procetorate

[] Forge Alliances with Local Heroes, New Wave

[] The Lawyer PI want to meet you. Apparently the Police Department has reached out to them and they told you that you kicked a hornet's nest, Especially with Brandish on the Warpath. They want to meet you, preferably this week. (NEW)

[] Faultline told you of some locations in Brockton Bay to make your Lair. Perhaps you can go visit them? You do not have the cash to buy them yet but at least checking them out will not hurt. (NEW)

Last edited: Feb 15, 2024

Meow

Red Envelope

Yzarc

Feb 15, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 2: Turn 10

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Feb 16, 2024

#493

12th January 2011

Armsmaster, Director Piggot, and the rest of the Protectorate and senior PRT members gathered in a conference room to discuss the results of Faust's fight with the Empire capes and his subsequent power testing.

Armsmaster stood before the gathered team, the holographic display showing the events of Faust's confrontation with Krieg, Fenja, Menja, Rune, and Victor.

"Faust's powers proved to be formidable," Armsmaster began, his voice measured. "He was able to hold off the combined assault of Krieg, Fenja, Menja, Rune, and Victor, using his shaker abilities to create barriers and traps."

He gestured to the holographic display which changed, now showing Faust's strategic use of his powers to outmaneuver and overpower his opponents. "Despite their best efforts, Faust managed to capture Victor and Rune," Armsmaster continued. "It was a calculated move, using his powers to incapacitate them while dealing with the rest of the group, though he claims that Rune fell off her platform during the fighting."

He paused, his gaze thoughtful. "However, we should not discount the possibility that Rune's fall was not accidental. It's possible that he orchestrated her fall."

The team listened intently, absorbing the information and considering its implications. Faust's display of power was impressive, and it was clear that he was not to be underestimated.

"Convincing Faust to come in for power testing was no easy feat," Armsmaster began. "He is a cautious individual, wary of authority and suspicious of our motives. However, I was able to appeal to his sense of logic and reason, explaining that the testing was routine and necessary for his own safety and the safety of others."

"Before I continue however, I've noticed a pattern in Faust's mannerisms that leads me to believe his powers may have an effect on his mental state," Armsmaster began. "Going over all of the Protectorate's encounters with Faust and after going through interviews, I've observed Faust displaying different mannerisms and behaviors, especially when he is in his changer form."

"Is he unstable?" Velocity asked. "The last thing we need is a Cape as powerful as Faust being batshit insane."

Velocity's question about Faust's stability prompted Armsmaster to clarify his observations. "I don't believe Faust is unstable in the traditional sense," Armsmaster explained. "His behavior seems more controlled and calculated, suggesting that his powers may be more nuanced than simple instability."

He continued, "It's possible that Faust's powers include another thinker aspect, allowing him to project a personality that he knows his opponents will react to in a positive or negative way. This would give him an advantage, allowing him to manipulate his enemies' perceptions and reactions."

He gestured to the holographic display, now showing footage of Faust's different forms and behaviors. "When Faust was transformed, his demeanor was different. He was more aggressive, more unpredictable. It's as if his powers are amplifying certain aspects of his personality."

"Another Thinker Aspect" Piggot asked sharply.

"Yes, Director Piggot," Armsmaster replied. "Faust's submission of detailed information about both the Empire and the ABB suggests a primary thinker aspect to his powers. It's possible that he has the ability to gather and process information at an accelerated rate, allowing him to gather intelligence and make strategic decisions with remarkable efficiency."

Piggot's expression was thoughtful as she considered this new information. "If that's the case, then we need to be even more cautious in our approach to Faust," she said. "His thinker abilities could give him a significant advantage in planning and executing his actions if directed against us."

Armsmaster nodded in agreement. "Agreed, Director. We'll need to be prepared for anything when dealing with Faust. We can't afford to underestimate him."

Piggot nodded and Armsmaster continued.

He then turned his attention to Faust's changer form. "When Faust transforms, he gains additional abilities, including a shaker aspect to his powers," Armsmaster continued. "This allows him to manipulate the world around him, creating barriers, traps, and other effects that can hinder or incapacitate his opponents."

Armsmaster continued his briefing, detailing Faust's abilities in more depth. "In addition to his Shaker powers, Faust has demonstrated the ability to summon and control large numbers of gorilla-like projections," he explained. "These creatures seem to be under his complete control, obeying his commands without question."

"Faust has further demonstrated the ability to manipulate objects with telekinesis," he explained. "This telekinetic ability allows him to move objects with his mind, giving him a versatile and powerful tool in combat."

He gestured to a holographic display showing simulations of Faust using his telekinetic abilities. "Faust's telekinesis is not as powerful as some parahumans with similar powers, but his control is very refined," Armsmaster continued. "He has shown the ability to use it for fine manipulation and also is able to lift and throw objects weighing several tons."

Armsmaster stood at the head of the table, a holographic display of Faust's powers hovering in front of him. "Based on the test results, Faust's powers are incredibly versatile," he began.

Armsmaster then continued, providing more information about the nature of Faust's powers. "We've conducted extensive testing on Faust's oath powers via volunteers," he began. "And we've determined that he can only compel individuals to either do something or refrain from doing something. This limitation seems to be a fundamental aspect of Faust's abilities."

He gestured to the holographic display, showing examples of Faust's powers in action. "When Faust uses his oath powers, he must specify the action he wants the individual to take or refrain from taking," Armsmaster explained. "Once the oath is….."sanctified", the individual is compelled to comply, or face the consequences."

Armsmaster's briefing continued, delving deeper into the effects of Faust's oath powers. "We've also confirmed that individuals who break an oath sworn to Faust suffer from what appears to be 'bad luck'," he explained. "This effect is not a master power, as we initially suspected, but rather a global shaker power that affects the world around the oathbreaker."

He gestured to the holographic display, showing data and examples of the "bad luck" phenomenon. "When someone breaks an oath to Faust, they seem to become more prone to accidents, misfortune, and other negative events," Armsmaster continued. "This effect is not limited to the oathbreaker but can also affect those around them, creating a ripple effect of 'bad luck'."

Armsmaster paused and continued his explanation. "To stop the penalty of 'bad luck' incurred by breaking an oath to Faust, the individual must seek forgiveness from Faust and undertake a new task assigned by the Faust,"

This added an additional layer of complexity to dealing with Faust. Not only did oathbreakers suffer from the effects of "bad luck," but they also had to seek forgiveness and complete a new task assigned by Faust, further cementing his control over them.

"This aspect of Faust's powers makes it even more important for us to prevent oathbreakers from falling under his influence," Armsmaster continued. "We must be vigilant in protecting individuals from making oaths to Faust and ensure that those who do are aware of the consequences."

"So all that on top of a decent Brute rating? Man, some people have all the luck." Assault whined, earning a smack from Battery.

"Our analysis of Faust's abilities has been inconclusive regarding a brute rating. While he has displayed abilities that could be interpreted as brute-like, they are not consistent. He was able to react to Velocity for example, yet he was unable to display such reaction times to other individuals. We believe that his powers more resemble a breaker state than a normal brute power." Armsmaster paused and hesitated before looking at Piggot who nodded.

"It's possible that Faust can partially transform into his changer form, allowing him to alter his physical form, creating the illusion of enhanced strength or durability. This would explain why his abilities seem to mimic those of a brute but without consistent displays of a Brute rating."

Armsmaster addressed the team, providing further insight into Faust's limitations. "According to Faust, his changer form can only be used a limited number of times," he began. "Additionally, he claims that his shaker powers and summoning abilities can only be utilized while he is in his changer form."

He continued, "This limitation suggests that Faust's changer form is not something he can maintain indefinitely, and that he must conserve its use for strategic purposes."

Armsmaster then recounted his experience upon arriving at the rooftop where Faust had been. "When I arrived, the rooftop resembled more of a factory floor than a typical rooftop," he explained. "There were various structures and machinery present, indicating the extent of Faust's shaker powers in his changer form."

He gestured to a holographic display showing the rooftop transformation. "However, when Faust dropped his changer form, the changes faded, restoring the rooftop to its previous condition."

Director Piggot addressed the gathered group, her expression serious as she surveyed the room. "I'd like to hear your opinions on our current situation with Faust," she began. "We've gathered a considerable amount of information about his powers and capabilities, but we still have much to learn."

She turned to Armsmaster. "Armsmaster, what is your assessment of Faust's threat level? Do you believe we have the resources and strategies in place to deal with him effectively?"

Armsmaster considered the question carefully before responding. "I believe Faust is a high-level threat," he said. "His powers are formidable and versatile, and he has proven himself to be a cunning and resourceful adversary. However, I believe that with the right approach and the proper resources, we can neutralize the threat he poses."

Armsmaster then outlined a strategy for dealing with Faust, emphasizing the need for caution and precision. "First and foremost, do not make any promises in earshot of Faust," he instructed. "His oath powers are triggered by promises, so we must avoid making any commitments that could give him an advantage."

He continued, "Secondly, we should stick to ranged attacks and use numbers to keep him off balance. Faust's powers are most effective at close range, so keeping our distance and overwhelming him with firepower will be our best chance at neutralizing him."

Piggot nodded, acknowledging his assessment. She then turned to the rest of the team. "I'd like to hear from the rest of you," she said. "What are your thoughts on Faust and how do you believe we should proceed in dealing with him?"

"We should recruit him." Velocity blurted out, not realizing he had said it out loud.

This surprised some members of the team and he felt that he needed to explain, "If we could convince Faust to work with us, we could potentially harness his powers to clean up the Bay and the PRT. He has shown a willingness to cooperate under certain circumstances, I say we go for it."

Director Piggot immediately disagreed "While Faust's powers could potentially help us uncover traitors, using them in this manner would be a violation of our principles and the rights of our members. We must find other ways to address this issue without resorting to Parahumans to do this, the PRT was made to govern the Protectorate not the other way round."

Director Piggot's stance on using parahumans to uncover traitors in the PRT caused tension to rise quickly among the team.

"Director Piggot, with all due respect, I believe you should consider all options," Armsmaster spoke up. "The members of the Protectorate have unique abilities that could be invaluable in rooting out traitors. You shouldn't dismiss our help so easily."

Piggot remained steadfast in her position. "I understand your concerns, but we must adhere to our principles," she replied. "Using parahumans in this manner would only serve to undermine the trust and integrity of the PRT. We will find another way to address this issue, one that aligns with our values."

The tension in the room was palpable as the team grappled with Piggot's decision. They knew that finding a solution without using parahumans would be challenging.

"Is he secretly Eidolon in disguise?" Assault loudly asks suddenly.

Assault's question about Faust being secretly Eidolon was met with a mixture of amusement and confusion from the team. Director Piggot raised an eyebrow, clearly taken aback by the unexpected question.

"Assault, I think we can safely assume that such rumors are nothing more than wild speculation," Armsmaster replied, his tone tinged with amusement. "Let's focus on the task at hand and leave the conspiracy theories for another time."

The team chuckled at the lighthearted moment, grateful for the brief reprieve from the tension.

"How powerful is Faust?" Miss Militia speaks up, quickly changing the subject.

Armsmaster addressed Miss Militia's question about Faust's threat level. "While Faust may not be at the same level as Lung, he is still one of the most powerful parahumans currently in Brockton Bay," he explained. "He has demonstrated the ability to take on multiple other parahumans and emerge victorious. His powers are versatile and unpredictable, making him a significant threat."

"How complete is the information provided by Faust?" Triumph asked.

"The information Faust has provided is very complete," Armsmaster explained. "He has given us detailed insights into the operations and structures of both the Empire and the ABB. If we act quickly and decisively, we can use this information to cripple both organizations and significantly weaken their hold on the city."

Director Piggot's response was immediate and firm. "We cannot act on unverified information from a potentially unstable parahuman," she stated. "While Faust's information may be valuable, we need to corroborate it through other means before we can take any action. We cannot risk making a mistake that could have serious consequences."

"We need to gather more intelligence and verify Faust's claims before we can proceed," Piggot continued. "I want everyone to focus on gathering as much information as possible about the Empire and the ABB. We will not make any moves until we are certain of our course of action."

Armsmaster stepped forward, his tone measured and barely kept the bitterness out of his voice. "Director Piggot, while I understand your concerns, I must emphasize that Faust's information has already proven to be of use," he began. "The Cornell Bomber case, which Faust provided information on, was handed over to the New York Protectorate, who successfully captured the tinker responsible."

He continued, "Faust's information has been accurate and valuable so far. We cannot afford to dismiss it now, especially when we have a chance to cripple the Empire and the ABB. We should act on this opportunity before it slips away."

The tension in the room rose palpably as Director Piggot remained steadfast in her decision not to act on Faust's information. Armsmaster, sensing the urgency of the situation, stepped forward once again, his voice edged with determination.

"Director Piggot, we cannot afford to ignore this opportunity, not with how the PRT is being dragged through the mud," he insisted. "We need results and we need them fast."

Piggot's expression remained stern, but there was a flicker of uncertainty in her eyes. She knew that Armsmaster had a point, but she was also wary of the risks involved in acting on unverified information from a parahuman.

"Armsmaster, I understand your concerns, but we must proceed with caution," she replied. "We cannot rush into this without verifying Faust's information. We will continue to gather intelligence and assess the situation before making any decisions."

The tension in the room remained as the team grappled with the conflicting viewpoints. They knew that the stakes were high, and the decisions they made could have far-reaching consequences. They were facing a critical moment in their efforts to combat the gangs, and the outcome would depend on their ability to navigate the challenges ahead.

"Perhaps we should involve the Police in this? As a Peace offering?" Vice Director Rennick suggested trying to lower tensions.

It worked at first as the Vice Director's suggestion to deescalate the situation by sending some of the information to the police and working with them as a peace offering was met with thoughtful consideration by the team.

But the Vice Director's suggestion was met with a dissenting opinion from Armsmaster. He raised his concerns, "While I understand the intention behind the suggestion, I believe we should prioritize our efforts internally first. Sharing sensitive information with the police could compromise our operations and put our agents at risk."

"You want the PRT and the Protectorate to handle the entire thing?" Piggot asked.

"We must acknowledge the strained relationship between the PRT and the police force," Armsmaster replied. "The recent events, including Brandish's support for the arrest of Shadowstalker's civilian identity, have further complicated matters and eroded trust between the two organizations." He paused, "We cannot afford to be constrained by inter-department politics."

Director Piggot's reaction to the reminder of her blunder was palpable, but she acknowledged the reality of the situation. "You're right," she conceded with gritted teeth. "The relationship with the police is strained, and we cannot ignore the fact that not all moles from the police department were captured."

She paused, a hint of frustration in her voice. "We need to find a way to rebuild trust with the police and address the remaining issues within our own organization. Let's break for now. We can revisit this once we have cooled off, Dismissed."

CHOICE:

You have 4 Willpower not used in Power Testing.

[] Ask Questions (Up to a max of 4)

-[] (WHO/WHAT) (Question)

PLEASE NOTE: Questions must be Directly related to the person/item. I.e What does THIS person know about X. It CANNOT be indirect. So no "What does this person's GRANDMOTHER know about X"

[] Do not ask questions.

Hugs

Funny

Meow

Red Envelope

Yzarc

Feb 16, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 2: Turn 11

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Feb 17, 2024

#533

13th January 2011

Danny and Taylor sat nervously in the lawyer's office, waiting for the meeting to begin. Margret, their lawyer, sat across from them, flipping through a stack of papers with a focused expression.

"Thank you for coming in today," Margret began. "I know we spoke briefly on the phone but it seems that things are happening in the background that you need to be made aware of."

"Before we proceed," Margret stated, "I want to make sure you both are comfortable speaking with officer Wilson, the officer investigating the case."

She then turned to Taylor.

"Ms. Hebert, I know you said that you want to give your statement but you've just woken up. If you're not up for this, we can always do it later. It was brave of you to give us your diaries, but it is ok if you want some more time" Margret said, with a gentle expression.

Taylor took a moment to collect herself before nodding.

"I'm okay. I am ready, let's...get this over with." she replied, her voice wavering slightly.

Margret smiled warmly. "Thank you, Ms. Hebert. You're a brave young woman. If at any point you feel uncomfortable or need a break, you can stop."

With Taylor's reassurance, Margret turned back to Danny who nodded back.

"One last thing Danny, I understand you have questions about the PI, James," Margret said. "Due to the circumstances of your case, it was taken up directly by the police department. James only managed a preliminary check before it was taken out of his hands. We've spoken and he will not be charging you for what little he did."

Danny nodded, grateful. "Thank you for letting us know," he replied.

Margret noded. "Of course, Danny. If you have any more questions or concerns, please don't hesitate to ask."

On the confirmation, she pressed the intercom button. "The client wants to proceed with the meeting. Jessie, please send in James and Officer Wilson."

A minute passed and there was a knock at the door. James, the private investigator they had hired, entered the room, followed by Officer Wilson.

"James, Officer Wilson, this is Danny Hebert and his daughter Taylor," Margret introduced, gesturing to her clients.

"Nice to meet you," James greeted, shaking their hands. "I've been looking into the case, and…..well things blew up, in a good way for the both of you."

Officer Wilson nodded in agreement. "I've been working on gathering evidence, and I think we're nearly ready to take it to the next level," he added.

As the officer finished speaking, James cleared his throat and addressed Danny and Taylor. "I just want to clarify my involvement in the case. I was doing a basic check as part of my preliminary investigation, when I came across a number of concerning issues."

He paused, choosing his words carefully. "I reached out to my contacts in the police department to discuss these findings, and it was at that point that they told me to step away from the case."

Danny and Taylor exchanged a glance, absorbing this new information. It was clear that the case was more complex than they had initially thought.

"Thank you for your honesty, James," Danny said, breaking the silence before looking at officer Wilson.

Officer Wilson then addressed Danny and Taylor. "I want to be upfront with you both," he began. "There are a number of issues regarding the case that I cannot explain at this time."

James nodded in agreement. "Nothing good will come from meddling," he added. "Best you two don't get any more involved than you already are."

Margret, who was listening intently, furrowed her brow. "Is there a problem, James?" she asked, noticing the serious look on his face.

James hesitated for a moment before responding. "Not if you don't look too deep," he said cryptically, exchanging a long look with Officer Wilson. "Let's just say that the girls have, or rather had, friends in high places."

Margret's expression darkened, understanding the implications of James's words.

Officer Wilson cleared his throat, directing his attention to Taylor. "Ms. Hebert, I understand this may be difficult, but I will need to take your statement regarding your ordeal," he began. "If you're not comfortable talking about it now, we can schedule another time for me to come back."

Taylor took a moment to collect her thoughts before nodding. "I'm ready to talk," she said, her voice steady.

Officer Wilson nodded in understanding. "Thank you, Ms. Hebert. I will do my best to make this as comfortable for you as possible," he assured her.

But before the interview began, James stood up and cleared his throat, gaining the attention of everyone in the room. "My involvement in this case is over," he began. "I've completed my job and it's time for me to step back. I want to thank Margaret for the opportunity to assist and I wish both of you the best moving forward." he said and walked towards the door.

As James was leaving, Danny quietly activated the Crown of Truth, using its power to ask, "What does he know about the case?"

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 6/7.

The Crown's power surged through him, and he felt a rush of information flooding his mind. He saw glimpses of James's findings, the leads he had followed, and the connections he had made. Danny's eyes widened as he processed the information, realizing the significance of James's discoveries.

As Danny sat in the meeting room, his thoughts were a whirlwind of confusion and disbelief. The information from the Crown of Truth had revealed a shocking truth, the PRT, the very organization meant to protect people like him and Taylor, was involved with one of the girls in the case. And to make matters worse, James suspected that she was a parahuman under their Wards program.

Danny felt a mix of anger and betrayal. How could the PRT, an organization sworn to uphold justice, be involved in such a way? And what did it mean for their case?

Danny leaned back in his chair, reflecting on James's warning. It all made sense now, James had known about the PRT's involvement with one of the girls and the potential risks it posed. That was why he had urged them not to get too involved, to tread carefully.

Danny shook his head, pushing aside his thoughts about James for the moment. He turned his attention to Officer Wilson, who was now taking Taylor's statement.

As he listened to Taylor recount her ordeal, Danny felt a swell of pride. She was strong, resilient, and he knew that together, they would get through this. He made a mental note to be there for her, to support her in any way he could. But first…..

"Why is the Police so eager to pursue this case?"

Lost 1 Willpower- Now at 5/7.

As Danny used the Crown of Truth on Officer Wilson, he found himself delving into the consequences of his actions at the Merchant gathering. What he discovered shocked him, when he, as Faust, had tricked everyone into breaking their oaths, it had caused a ripple effect that reverberated throughout Brockton Bay.

The broken oaths had led to chaos and confusion among the Merchants and drug dealers, with many of them turning against each other.

The revelations from Officer Wilson's memories were unsettling. As they turned on each other, offering up information to save themselves, they exposed a web of corruption that extended far beyond their ranks. Many police officers and government officials were implicated, their involvement in illegal activities laid bare.

Danny realized that his actions had inadvertently sparked a chain reaction that was now unraveling the city's criminal underworld and exposing corruption within the Government and police force.

Something that Director Piggot apparently took advantage of. Seeing an opportunity in the chaos caused by his actions and using it as leverage to assert her jurisdiction, she pounced on the opportunity to arrest many crooked cops and officials. Piggot argued that with parahuman involvement, the PRT was better equipped to handle the situation and ensure that justice was served.

The remaining police officers and many slighted government officials deeply resented Director Piggot for this. They saw it as a naked power grab, a way for the PRT to expand its influence at their expense, with the police and others feeling sidelined and marginalized in the face of Piggot's authority.

The power struggle between the PRT and the police department was reaching a boiling point and the police, resentful of the PRT's interference, saw them as nothing more than glorified gang members complete with Parahuman enforcers. On the other hand, the PRT viewed the police as obstructionists and dead weights.

When James brought this case to them, they jumped at the opportunity to strike back, by targeting one of her wards. They were eager to expose any wrongdoing and undermine Piggot's authority, seizing the chance to assert their own power.

As tensions mounted, the city of Brockton Bay became a battleground for control and authority. Both sides were determined to come out on top.

The biggest break was when one of the girls, Madison Clements, confessed everything to the cops and gave proof in the form of phone texts in exchange for clemency.

Her confession resulted in a major breakthrough in the case. Her cooperation with the police provided crucial evidence that allowed the police to bring the other two girls in for questioning.

Emma was currently in police custody being questioned, Alan apparently unable to protect her. But the other girl, Sophia was taken away by the PRT who denied the Police's authority by citing parahuman involvement. This blatant disrespect infuriated the Police even more

The PRT's decision further fueled the tension between the two organizations. The police saw it as a complete and total disregard for their jurisdiction and a challenge to their authority. The power struggle between the PRT and the police department escalated rapidly, with both sides becoming increasingly hostile towards each other.

This was where Brandish came in like a bull in a china shop, throwing her support behind the Police Department. Her support added jet fuel to the fire, injecting a new dynamic into the power struggle. Her backing lent more credibility and strength to the police department's position and her actions further complicated an already tense situation, setting the stage for a showdown between the PRT and the police department.

How all of this was not in the public news, Danny did not know. He could only shake his head even as the officer thanked them for their time and left with copies of Taylor's diary and other evidence.

As the door closed, they remained silent before Margret let out a sigh.

"Well, that was certainly something," Margret remarked, breaking the silence that had settled over the room. "It looks like things are moving forward at breakneck speeds, but we need to be prepared for whatever comes next." She glanced at Danny and Taylor, her expression thoughtful.

"Blackwell is under investigation for 'obstructing an ongoing investigation' and for 'destruction of evidence'," Margret explained. "As such, the school's legal team reached out to us to settle the matter." She paused, looking at Danny and Taylor.

"The school, and I suspect whoever is backing one of the girls, are offering us everything we wanted and more," Margret explained, a hint of satisfaction in her voice. "They're willing to provide a large settlement and the police are already conducting an investigation into the school's actions. I also managed to convince them to approve a transfer for Taylor into Arcadia, if that's something you both still want." She looked at Danny and Taylor, gauging their reactions.

"Given the police's aggressive pursuit, it's likely that whoever is behind the girls wants to settle this quickly and quietly," Margret continued. "You may be required to sign a non-disclosure agreement (NDA) as part of the settlement." She paused, letting the information sink in. "It's a common practice in cases like this to ensure confidentiality and my recommendation is to take it quickly. As the more time passes, the less likely they are to offer such generous terms."

"What about the three girls?" Danny asked, already knowing what he was about to hear.

"Given the current circumstances," Margret started, "it would be advisable to allow the police to handle this as it is now a criminal matter. Additionally, since the school is offering such a large settlement, it will not look good before the court to try and file a separate case against them. My honest opinion? Take the deal and move on, especially since Taylor has recovered physically. Whoever is behind this? Not worth fighting with." She looked at Danny, gauging his reaction to her advice.

Danny glanced at Taylor who nodded. With Taylor's nod of agreement, Danny turned back to Margaret. "Alright, we'll follow your advice," he said, a sense of relief evident in his voice. "Let's go ahead with the settlement and focus on moving forward."

Spoiler: Just as Planned

ACHIEVEMENT:

Not as Planned: You did terrible terrible damage to the Heroes…..without even trying. The Ebon Dragon would be proud.

GAIN:

Resource 2 (x5) - Will be paid out by the next weekend. (This is a one time payment after lawyer fees and taxes)

A transfer to Arcadia (Normally this would be a vote, but due to GG and Panacea going to Arcadia, Taylor will choose to go and Danny would want to remove Taylor from Winslow so it would not make IC sense to not take it.)

School is under investigation and Blackwell has been arrested.

Emma and Madison are under police custody. Sophia?

CHOICE:

[] Go visit Alan. The case is over and Emma is in Police Custody but you can go speak to him and get closure.

[] Do not visit Alan. Let it go.

You have 4 Willpower not used in Power Testing. You can ask up to 4 Questions based on the Protectorate heroes.

[] Ask Questions (Up to a max of 4)

-[] (WHO/WHAT) (Question)

PLEASE NOTE: Questions must be Directly related to the person/item. I.e What does THIS person know about X. It CANNOT be indirect. So no "What does this person's GRANDMOTHER know about X"

[] Do not ask questions.

Meow

Red Envelope

Yzarc

Feb 17, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 2: Turn 12

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Feb 18, 2024

#552

13th January 2011

Danny and Taylor carefully scanned the area near the designated pick-up spot that Number Man had indicated. They were looking for a secluded location, away from prying eyes, where Danny could claim a piece of land and make it a one way link to his inner world.

Around him, bugs and insects flew, controlled by his daughter, who had insisted on accompanying him.

After a few minutes of searching, they found a suitable spot, an abandoned warehouse with a large, open area that provided enough space for the ritual circle.

Spoiler: Finding a place

"This looks like it could work," Danny said, gesturing towards the warehouse. "It's secluded enough, and there's plenty of room for the ritual circle."

Taylor nodded in agreement. "Yeah, and it's close enough to the pick-up spot that we won't have to travel far with whatever you summon."

As Danny stood in the abandoned warehouse, the Voice spoke to him.

"If you claim this land as your own," it said, "you will be able to shape it as if it were a part of your inner world. This place will be a reflection of your thoughts and desires, a sanctuary where you can draw upon the power of your Worldsoul."

Danny looked around, taking in the dilapidated surroundings. He could see the potential, the possibilities that lay before him.

Danny gazed at the land before him, a mix of determination and caution in his eyes. "What are the costs of claiming this land?" he asked, his voice steady.

The Voice responded, its tone grave yet reassuring. "To claim this land is to intertwine your fate with its own. There are no immediate material costs, but the commitment is profound. It would act as a road, a link to your Worldsoul."

Danny considered the implications. This land could become an extension of himself, a place where he could shape reality as if it were his inner world, bringing forth features of his Worldsoul into reality. But it came with a price, a deep connection that would bind this place to him. Despite the weight of the decision, Danny felt that this link could be a powerful tool in his journey to make Brockton Bay safer.

"What are the other options?" Danny asks, wanting to make an informed Decision.

The Voice considered Danny's request for a moment before speaking. "There are other paths," it finally replies. "You could choose to only partially claim the land, reducing the depth of your connection and losing the ability to shape it. There would be limits to what you can achieve but could still serve your purposes as all you need to do is transfer your wealth to his location at a regular interval."

"Would this be traceable?" Danny asks.

The Voice nods, its tone thoughtful. "Yes, claiming the land partially would lessen the direct link to your Worldsoul. It would still act as a connection, but not as strong or direct as a full claim. However, even the most powerful of Sorcerers would have issues doing so."

Danny pondered his options, weighing the risks and benefits. "What are the costs?" he asked, his voice steady.

The Voice responded, "For a full claim, it would require a Celestial Circle Working, a profound commitment that involves a magically charged reagent. For a partial claim, a Terrestrial Circle Working would suffice, with less commitment."

Deciding to get his daughter's opinion on this, Danny explains the situation to Taylor, outlining the costs and consequences of claiming the land.

After a moment of thought, Taylor responds, "Save the full claim for a good headquarters? We're just setting up a money drop right?"

Danny considered it, his brow furrowed in thought. "I'm just not sure about this," he murmured, more to himself than to Taylor.

"About claiming the land?" Taylor asked.

"Yeah," Danny replied. "I mean, I get that it could be useful, but I'm worried about making any connections to that place. What if it backfires?"

"You said it'll not be that bad right dad?" Taylor asked.

"Daniel, your Worldsoul is already connected to the world through places of loneliness. The partial claim would not be worse than that. This would add no more risk than what is already present. All it does is swap items in one location to this place but not in reverse."

Danny nodded slowly, considering The Voice's words. "I suppose you're right. Okay, let's do it. Let's go with the partial claim." He turned to Taylor, a determined look in his eyes. "Are you with me on this?"

Taylor smiled, a glint of excitement in her eyes. "Of course I am. Let's make this our first step towards taking back the city."

Danny chuckled and placed a hand on Taylor's head patting her, much to her embarrassment. "Slow down, Taylor," he said with a smile. "We'll get there, one step at a time. Let's focus on making this money drop successful first."

Taylor nodded, her enthusiasm tempered by Danny's calm demeanor.

"Before we can even think about doing this, we will need three things. They're important for this to work." Danny told Taylor who nodded, her expression serious as she listened.

"What will we need dad?" She asks.

"We'll need three specific types," Danny explained. "First, we'll need something related to space, like a Non-Euclidean puzzle or a map of the night sky. Second, something related to transportation, like a token from a bus or train station. And third, something related to money, perhaps a coin or a bill with special significance."

Taylor listened intently, processing the information. "So, we're looking for items that hold symbolic meaning in those categories?"

"Exactly," Danny affirmed. "Once we have those, we can start thinking about finishing this."

"That seems…..easy?" Taylor asked uncertainty.

"It's not just any item that will do," Danny explained as he smiled. "These things must have some significance or historical weight. They need to resonate with the concepts on a deeper level."

Taylor furrowed her brow, trying to understand. "So, we can't just grab any old coin or map?"

"Nope," Danny replied. "It has to be something that symbolizes those concepts in a meaningful way. Something that carries weight, both literally and metaphorically."

Taylor nodded, starting to grasp the concept. "So, we're looking for items that have a story behind them, something that represents more than just the physical object."

"Yeah," Danny repeated. "The more meaningful the item, the stronger the resonance, and the more effective they will be. For the transportation aspect, we can't just grab any old car parts. It needs to be something special, from a car that was meaningful to a lot of people. A car that worked for a long time and was cherished by its owners. The more meaning and history the item has, the better it will resonate with the ritual. It's not just about the physical object but the emotions and memories attached to it."

As they stood amidst the warehouse in silence, Taylor turned to Danny with a furrowed brow. "What if we don't find anything?"

Danny nodded, understanding her concern. "There is another way. If we can't find items with the right significance, we can make them ourselves. As long as the items are created with intent and meaning behind them, they will count."

As Taylor processed Danny's explanation, her eyes widened with realization. "So, if we make something that symbolizes space, transportation, and money, it would count?"

Danny nodded. "Yes, that would work."

Excitement bubbled up inside Taylor. "We could make stuff that represents each of those aspects! It could be something personal and meaningful to us, like a necklace for space, a model car for transportation, and a coin for money."

Danny smiled at her enthusiasm. "Exactly. We just need to imbue them with our intent and they'll work."

Taylor's mind raced with ideas, envisioning the items they could create together. She was eager to get started, knowing that each piece would not only be a key to becoming heroes but also a symbol of their bond and determination.

CHOOSE:

You need three Reagents to work the ritual. You can gather them or craft them.

[] Reagent (Space/Transportation/Money) (Craft/Gather)(If gather - Why it is significant/if Craft - Stunt the crafting process)

Meow

Red Envelope

Yzarc

Feb 18, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 2: Turn 13

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Feb 19, 2024

#576

13th January 2011

After returning home, Danny and Taylor sat at the kitchen table, surrounded by sheets of paper covered in their brainstorming ideas for reagents. Taylor tapped her pen against her chin, deep in thought.

"We need something that represents space," Danny mused, looking at the list. "Maybe a map of the city or a model of the Earth?"

Taylor nodded. "For transportation, how about something from our first vacation? Like a bus ticket or a picture of the train station we went to?"

Danny smiled, liking the idea. "And for money, maybe a coin from the year Annet and I met or a receipt from our first dinner together?"

Taylor's eyes lit up. "I like that! It's personal and meaningful."

Her face then went slack and Taylor hesitantly voiced her feelings. "I... I don't want to destroy these reminders of happier times," she said. "I don't wanna lose more stuff that reminds me of Mom, those three already stole Mom's flute…" she trailed off even as Danny listened, understanding.

He reached out, giving her a reassuring hug. "I understand, Taylor," he said softly. "We won't use anything of Annett's. I promise." Taylor nodded, a weight lifted off her shoulders.

As Danny and Taylor sat down, Danny suggested, "What if we use something that symbolizes your journey, your resilience, and your recovery?"

Taylor's eyes widened as she realized what he was suggesting. "You mean my wheelchair? The one I used when I first came home from the hospital? The one that took me to the Boardwalk and led me to meet Panacea?"

Danny nodded, understanding the significance of the wheelchair in Taylor's life. "Yes, exactly. It's a symbol of your strength and the turning point that brought you back into my life and helped you start on a new journey."

Taylor smiled softly, touched by the idea. "I think that's perfect. Now for money?" Taylor asks. "Maybe a coin from the settlement?"

"A coin from the settlement could work." Danny said as he considered its significance. "It represents the resolution of a conflict and the value of justice. But one problem though."

"What's that Dad?" Taylor asked.

"We haven't received any settlement amount yet." Danny said with a smile.

Taylor's eyes widened. "Oh, right. We should wait until we actually have the settlement before we use it."

Danny nodded. "Exactly. Let's keep that in mind for when the time comes."

They continued to brainstorm other ideas for the reagent of money, considering items with personal significance and historical weight.

"But wait Dad, we got this Coin." Taylor said, taking it out.

Danny's eyes widened in surprise as Taylor produced the coin. "Where did you get that?"

Taylor grinned. "I found it in the attic a while back. It belonged to Grandma. She said it was a lucky coin she kept from her travels."

Danny took the coin, examining it closely. "This could work. It has sentimental value and represents luck and fortune. Plus, it's been in the family for years. It's perfect."

Taylor smiled. "Great! That's two down. What's next?"

Danny thought for a moment. "For space, we could use..."

Danny trailed off before getting up and making his way to the attic. As Danny climbed the attic stairs, memories flooded back. This attic had been a repository for their past, a place where old memories lay hidden, waiting to be rediscovered. Taylor followed closely behind, her curiosity piqued by her father's sudden inspiration.

"What are we looking for, Dad?" she asked, scanning the cluttered space.

"I'm not entirely sure," Danny replied, his eyes scanning the shelves and boxes. "But I think there might be something up here that could work."

Together, they began to sift through the boxes, careful not to disturb the delicate balance of memories and dust that filled the attic. After a few minutes of searching, Danny's hand brushed against something solid and rectangular.

"I think I've found it," he said as he pulled something out.

As Danny unfolded the old roadmap, memories flooded back. This map had been a constant companion during his time as a teen in Brockton Bay, a guide to navigate the city's streets and alleys. Taylor leaned in, her eyes tracing the faded lines and familiar landmarks.

"This could work," Danny said, pointing to a particular spot on the map. "It's a symbol of our journeys, the paths we've taken, and the roads we've traveled."

Taylor nodded, a smile playing on her lips. "It's perfect, Dad," she said. "It's a reminder of the places we've been and the adventures we've had."

With their final reagent in hand, Danny and Taylor descended from the attic, ready to complete their ritual.

As Danny and Taylor approached the abandoned warehouse, their footsteps muffled by the overgrown weeds and cracked pavement, Taylor took the lead, her senses sharp. She moved with the caution of a seasoned scout, her insects scanning the surroundings for any sign of movement or danger.

The warehouse loomed before them, its windows shattered, and its walls covered in graffiti. To anyone passing by, it was just another forgotten building in the city's outskirts, but to Danny and Taylor, it was the key to their next step.

Taylor signaled for Danny to stay back as her insects crawled around the area, their movements silent and deliberate. She checked each corner, each shadow, ensuring that they were alone. Satisfied, she motioned for Danny to join her.

Together, they entered the warehouse, the air thick with dust and the smell of decay. Danny took out the item they had gathered, the old roadmap, Taylor's wheelchair, and the coin and placed them in the center of the room.

Danny stood in the center of the abandoned warehouse, his eyes closed in concentration. With a deep breath, he began to channel his telekinetic powers, focusing on the ground beneath him. Slowly, the concrete began to shift and move, molding itself into a perfect circle around him.

Taylor watched in awe as Danny's powers drilled and carved the ground, forming intricate runes and symbols with incredible precision. The ground seemed to obey his every command, bending and shaping itself to his will.

As Danny continued to work, the air around them began to shimmer with a faint, otherworldly light. The runes glowed with a soft, ethereal glow, casting strange shadows on the walls of the warehouse.

Finally, with a final flourish, Danny completed the ritual circle, stepping back to admire his handiwork. The ground was now a work of art, a perfect canvas for their sorcerous workings.

Taylor approached him, her eyes wide with amazement. "That was incredible, Dad," she said, her voice filled with awe. "I had no idea you could do that."

Danny smiled, a sense of pride swelling within him. "There's a lot you don't know about me, Taylor," he said, his voice filled with determination. "But keep a lookout, I'll finish this quickly."

Lost 3 Willpower- Now at 4/7.

As Danny placed the three items in a triangle position within the ritual circle, he felt a surge of energy coursing through him. The air around them seemed to hum with power, and the runes on the ground glowed brighter.

With a deep breath, Danny began to speak in a language that was old and long-forgotten, yet somehow familiar. The words flowed from his lips effortlessly, carrying with them a sense of ancient wisdom and power.

As he spoke, the items in the circle began to glow with a soft, ethereal light. The wheelchair shimmered with a faint, golden aura, the roadmap glowed with a soft, blue light, and the settlement coin radiated a warm, comforting glow.

Taylor watched in awe as the items began to float off the ground, hovering in the air above the circle. They spun slowly, as if caught in a gentle breeze, and a feeling of peace washed over her.

Danny's voice grew louder, filling the warehouse with its ancient power. He spoke of space, of transportation, of money, and of the bonds that tied them together. He spoke of memories, of love, of loss, and of new beginnings.

As the ritual progressed, the items in the circle began to lose their physical form, their essences merging with the intricate patterns of the ritual circle.

The circle itself glowed with a soft, pulsating light, the energy of the reagents infusing it with power. The air felt charged, and a sense of tranquility settled over the area.

And then, with a final, resounding chant, Danny brought his hands together, and the circle vanished. A brilliant light exploded from the center of where the circle once was, blinding them both for a moment.

When the light faded, Danny and Taylor found themselves staring at a pile of raw material, gold, silver, diamonds, all in its raw, unprocessed form.

Danny and Taylor stared in awe at the pile of raw riches before them. The once-empty warehouse was now filled with the glint of precious metals and gemstones, casting a surreal glow around them.

"I... I can't believe it," Taylor whispered, her eyes wide with wonder.

"It worked," Danny said, barely able to contain his excitement.

Then, in the dimly lit warehouse, the air crackled with residual energy from the completed ritual. Danny and Taylor stood straight as several towering figures materialized before them. These were the Demon Prison Guards, their forms imposing yet strangely comforting.

"We pledge our loyalty to you, Master," one of them intoned, their voice deep and resonant.

Danny nodded. He knew they couldn't stay long, only here to do one and only one duty. "Thank you. We have a task for you. We need you to transport wealth, every week to the pickup point and return. Can you assist us with that?"

The guards nodded in unison, their eyes glowing faintly with a dim light. "It shall be done, Master," another guard replied.

With that, the guards set to work, efficiently gathering the raw materials into bundles. Danny and Taylor watched in amazement as the guards effortlessly lifted the heavy loads and literally vanished, turning immaterial as they marched towards the pickup point.

As they faded into the shadows, Danny turned to Taylor, a sense of accomplishment and relief washing over him. They had succeeded, and now, they could focus on the next steps of their journey.

"We did it," Danny said, his voice filled with awe.

Taylor nodded, her eyes shining with tears. "We did," she said. "We really did."

CHOICE:

Ok, now you are looking for hideouts. You will have your headquarters when you start your hero team but also need a backup for more...private matters. So here, your choice is not the main headquarters but the back up lair.

Now some of these seem remote? Do not worry, you can make rituals to create "Fairy" circles that allow people to "fast" travel. So go with rule of cool and use Sorcery to make it convenient if that is what you want.

[] Caves or Caverns

- Coastal areas often have natural caves or caverns that can serve as hidden locations. These can be difficult to access and provide natural camouflage.

[] Abandoned Buildings

- Old warehouses, factories, or other structures near the coast could offer hidden spaces for a hideout. These buildings may be less frequented and provide a degree of privacy.

[] Cliffside Hideouts

- Cliff faces overlooking the sea can provide secluded spots, especially if they have natural overhangs or ledges that can conceal a hideout.

[] Boathouses or Marinas

- Boathouses or marinas can offer easy access to the water for escape routes and provide a cover for a hideout among the various vessels.

[] Sea Caves

- Along with natural caves, sea caves carved into coastal cliffs by the action of the waves can provide hidden locations accessible only by sea.

[] Underwater Structures

- While more complex to construct, underwater structures or underwater entrances to hideouts can provide a high level of secrecy and security.

[] Coastal Forests

- Forested areas near the coast can offer cover and seclusion, especially if they are not heavily trafficked by people.

15th January 2011

Danny, Taylor and Kurt set out on a tour of Brockton Bay, guided by Faultline's recommendations. They arrived at the old warehouse district near the docks and noted that the area was indeed secluded, with the abandoned warehouses casting long shadows in the late afternoon sun. The sound of seagulls echoed in the distance, adding to the eerie atmosphere.

As they explored further, they found a warehouse that seemed particularly suitable. It was larger than the others, with sturdy walls and a spacious interior. Inside, they discovered that the warehouse was mostly empty, save for a few old crates and pieces of machinery.

"What do you think?," Danny said, eyeing the interior of the warehouse thoughtfully. "It's out of the way and has good access to the Bay area."

"This place gives me the creeps though," Taylor admitted, sticking close to Danny.

"Maybe. But nothing a little work can't fix. This works as a main base of operations," Kurt said, a hint of excitement in his voice. "We can set up living quarters, a workshop, and a training area."

"If you fully claim this area and the surrounding lands," the voice said to Danny, "you could bring out the factories in your Worldsoul and shape this land as you see fit. The existing infrastructure could be incredibly useful for furthering your goals."

Danny's eyes widened at the suggestion. It would bring significant scrutiny, but the potential benefits were immense.

Taylor looked at Danny, sensing his hesitation. "What do you think?" she asked, curious.

Danny took a moment to ponder the idea. He thought about the resources they could access, the advantage it would give them in their fight against the forces of evil. After a moment, he made up his mind.

"I think it's worth a thought," Danny said, determination shining in his eyes. "Let's see the rest of it first."

As they explored the Warehouse, Danny noted the sturdy construction and their proximity to the water. "This could work," he mused, envisioning a hidden entrance leading to an underground facility.

"We could use boats to come and go without attracting attention," Taylor suggested.

"Not as easy. Unless we are narc subs, people will catch on fast. The docking area is in danger though. We'll need to build them up or any two bit Cape can break it all, let alone Leviathan," Kurt advised.

Danny, Taylor, and Kurt continued walking around, eager to assess its potential as a base of operations. They split up to cover more ground, each focusing on a different aspect of the building.

Danny checked for multiple exits, finding that there were several side doors and windows that could serve as emergency exits or alternate entrances. He noted their locations and condition, making mental notes for future reference.

Taylor, with her insects, looked for signs of surveillance. She found old cameras in some corners, but they were all broken and non-functional. She also checked for any hidden devices but found none, indicating that the building was not currently under surveillance.

Kurt, with his experience in security, examined the building for defense potential. He found that the main door was reinforced with heavy metal and could be easily secured. He also noted potential blind spots and areas that could be fortified if needed.

Together, they explored the interior of the warehouse, looking for access to resources. They found that the building was spacious, with plenty of room for storage and workspaces. They also discovered a nearby storage area for crates of supplies that could be useful as a storage space.

Finally, they searched for concealed storage. They found a hidden room behind a false wall, which could serve as a secure storage area for valuable items or sensitive information.

Overall, the warehouse by the docks seemed to have great potential as a base of operations. With its multiple exits, lack of surveillance, and potential for defense and resource access, it could be the perfect place for their operations.

LOCATION 1: Warehouse next to the Docks.

-Pro: Easy access to existing infrastructure, both land and sea. Ease of expansion, if you want to industrialize.

-Con: Docking areas in particular will be vulnerable to attack without sufficient protection.

-Complication: Getting this legally will be an uphill challenge if you reveal your Hero team first as it will bring all kinds of opposition.

-Cost: Will need to pay a Resource 2(x1) per month to rent. The equivalent of Resource 3 to outright buy it. (Depending on Negotiations)

After thoroughly inspecting the first location, they moved on to the next spot on Faultline's list: an old subway station that had been decommissioned years ago. The station was dark and eerie, with rusted tracks and abandoned platforms stretching into the darkness. The only light coming from their flashlights casting long shadows that danced across the walls.

As they explored the old subway station, they found it to be a vast underground complex with multiple levels and tunnels.

The first thing they noticed was the multiple exits, with staircases leading up to the surface at various points around the station. This would allow for easy access and escape if needed.

Next, they looked for surveillance points and found old cameras mounted on the walls, most of them non-functional but still serving as a reminder of the station's past use.

For defense mechanisms, they discovered that some of the tunnels had been blocked off with rubble, possibly as a security measure to prevent unauthorized access.

Space for resource storage was limited, but they did find old maintenance rooms that still contained some tools and supplies that could be useful.

Finally, they found a concealed storage area hidden behind a facade, which could be used to store equipment and supplies without drawing attention. As they continued to explore the old subway station, they discussed the potential risks of using such a location as a base of operations.

"A powerful enough Cape could bring this whole place crashing down on our heads," Kurt remarked, shining his flashlight on the ceiling as if to emphasize his point.

Danny nodded in agreement. "We'll need to put in a lot of work on the tunnels and platforms, maybe an early warning system? To alert us to any problems. We'd be caught bad if we didn't see it coming."

"Maybe set up some decoys and traps to mislead and deter attackers? It's easy to get lost here." Taylor said.

Danny and Kurt, paused at that, carefully examined the surroundings..

"We could create false pathways, dead ends, and hidden compartments," Danny suggested, pointing to various locations that could be used to mislead attackers. "Taylor's right. It's easy to get lost here, so if we can use that to our advantage, we should."

Kurt nodded in agreement, already thinking of ways to set up tripwires and hidden pitfalls. "We should also think about setting up some surveillance cameras. It would help us keep an eye on the entire station without having to physically be everywhere at once."

LOCATION 2: Abandoned subway station.

-Pro: Partial access to existing land infrastructure, and ease of defendability. With Workings, you can easily travel to all locations in Brockton Bay.

-Con: It is all underground, so a powerful enough Cape can bury all of you without significant effort put into defending the station. It also has limited storage space.

-Complication: Acquiring this legally will be an uphill challenge without revealing the hero team first.

-Cost: Will need to pay Resource 2(x30) dots to outright buy it. (Depending on Negotiations). Renting is not an option.

As they approached the large building in the city center, Danny, Taylor, and Kurt couldn't help but feel a sense of intrigue. The building stood out among its surroundings, its imposing facade hinting at a history that was both intriguing and mysterious.

"This could be a good spot," Taylor remarked, eyeing the building with interest. "It's centrally located, which could be both an advantage and a disadvantage."

Danny nodded, considering the implications of setting up their base in such a prominent location. "We'd need to be careful with security here," he said. "But being in the city center would give us easy access to resources and information."

Kurt scanned the area, noting potential entry points and possible hiding spots. "We'd also need to make sure we have multiple exits and ways to escape if we're ever cornered," he added.

They entered a nearby caffe while Taylor discreetly used her powers to inspect the building. Her bugs spread out, scouring the building for any signs of what they were looking for.

They found multiple exits, some obvious and others hidden, providing plenty of options for escape if needed.

Surveillance was minimal, with a few cameras in the main areas but nothing too sophisticated. Defense mechanisms were lacking, indicating that the building was not heavily fortified.

Access to resources seemed limited, as the building appeared to have been abandoned for some time. However, there were signs of concealed storage, with several rooms and compartments that could be used to hide supplies or equipment.

Overall, the building seemed like a viable option, but they would need to take precautions to ensure their safety and security if they chose to make it their base of operations.

After Taylor relayed her findings to Danny and Kurt, they decided to add the building to their list of potential locations.

LOCATION 3: Empty Building at the center of Brockton Bay .

-Pro: Good Central location, ease of response, very good existing infrastructure and ease of access.

-Con: It is an unused office building and not meant to defend against Villains.

-Complication: There is a fierce legal war currently going on to acquire the building due to its ideal spot. Acquiring it will not be cheap at all and you will have to cut a few deals and share it with others, depending on how it goes.

-Cost: ?

Danny, Taylor, and Kurt arrived at the Marina, a quaint structure nestled on the edge of the bay. The place was once bustling with activity, with people coming and going, loading and unloading boats. Now, it was empty, the Ferry in the dock and mothballed. It seemed like an unlikely spot for a superhero base, but Faultline had insisted they check it out.

As they walked around, Taylor discreetly sent her bugs to gather information. They found multiple exits, including a few emergency exits that could be used for a quick escape. Surveillance was minimal, mostly limited to a few security cameras that didn't seem to cover the entire area.

Defense mechanisms were non-existent, which was a concern. If they were going to use this place as a base, they would need to beef up security. Access to resources seemed decent, with several boats that could be used for transportation or reconnaissance. Concealed storage was also available, with several storage sheds and boathouses that could be repurposed to hide equipment or supplies.

They then walked towards a collection of weather-worn boathouses lining the docks. The structures varied in size and condition, some appearing sturdy while others seemed on the brink of collapse. As they walked along the docks, they examined each boathouse, looking for signs of wear and tear, as well as any security measures that might be in place.

Taylor sent her bugs to discreetly gather information, focusing on the condition of the boathouses and whether they were currently in use. The bugs reported back that most of the boathouses were empty, their doors locked and windows boarded up. A few showed signs of recent use, with lights on inside and boats moored nearby.

They found that some of the boathouses were in good condition, with sturdy doors and locks that seemed difficult to break. Others were in disrepair, with rotting wood and rusty locks that could easily be bypassed. It seemed that while some of the boathouses could provide decent shelter, others would require significant repairs to be usable.

As they continued their inspection, they discussed the feasibility of stealing one of the boathouses. While it was technically possible, they agreed that it would be risky and could draw unwanted attention.

After inspecting several boathouses, they found one that seemed promising. It was in decent condition, with a sturdy door and lock, and appeared to be unoccupied. They made a note of its location and planned to return later to investigate further.

Solo Base: Marina and Boathouse.

-Pro: Ease of access, covers the Dock area, relatively private places nearby with access to the Boat Graveyard.

-Con: It is not defensible without a lot of work.

-Complication: As a temp base, there are none.

-Cost: ?

Go to turn end for choices.

Last edited: Mar 10, 2024

Funny

Meow

Red Envelope

Yzarc

Feb 24, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks NOTICE

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Mar 9, 2024

#692

Hi all. This is an update. So I have been looking over the system as I needed to go back and edit a lot of things, including achievements and progression but have hit a snag.

As you know, this is my first quest and I tried to use a homebrewed system to get the look and feel of an Exalted but having run the system, I have hit a number of roadblocks that have resulted in a lot of delays and it does not seem to be ending any time soon. Hence why I haven't even had the chance to start the update.

Honestly, I have talked with my Beta on this and at this point, it would be easier to just use a slightly homebrewed ExWoD system than try and fix the current system that I am using.

So, what I am doing is rebooting the Quest MECHANICALLY and Using Week 1 & 2 as a basis. Essentially, I will be reposting the Week 3 Options with additional options, once I finalize the Character sheet, giving you guys charms that come close to what Danny currently is able to do.

I will be altering a few charms, like Locus Mana Plague to be a working instead, and you will keep your Anima powers, but for the most part, it will be ExWod system.

I will post a link to the new thread once I finalize everything.

I am sorry about this but things were just not working out as I had hoped and I feel that this is the best step to move forward as I REALLY do not want to restart the entire quest. The part with the Merchants was very impressive as was accidentally the PRT. I honestly loved the sheer chaos you guys made, completely unintentionally and want to take it to its obvious conclusions.

So I am hoping to preserve those parts in the mechanical reboot. My previous observations on the quest still stand and I will be fixing them in the mechanical reboot as well.

However, if you guys want a complete reboot, I am willing to do that as well. Let me know if that is what you guys want.

To be clear, I am planning to Mechanically Reboot from Week 2 END with slightly homebrewed ExWoD mechanics and give you new options for the Weekly action and build your character sheet so that Danny can roughly work as he did. Some things may have to give way but he should be roughly as capable.

Last edited: Mar 10, 2024

Hugs

Informative

Yzarc

Mar 9, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 2: End

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Mar 10, 2024

#699

AN: I have Switched to a slightly House ruled ExWoD System as discussed. Please read the note at the bottom. I am continuing here and have updated the older system parts. In case I miss anything, please let me know.

16th January 2011

As the alarm clock rang, you groaned and sat up in bed, rubbing your eyes. Despite the infernal powers that now coursed through your veins, granting you abilities beyond mortal ken, you still missed the simple pleasure of sleep.

Your thoughts drifted to your life as Faust, the masked hero who had struck fear into the hearts of criminals in Brockton Bay. You remembered how you had inadvertently collapsed the Bay's drug trade singlehandedly, using your powers to dismantle the Merchant's operations and bring them to justice.

But more than anything, you thought of your daughter. She had been your driving force, your reason for taking the deal, for donning the mask, for taking up the name of Faust. You had saved her and had even brought the ones responsible to justice.

As you swung your legs out of bed and stood up, you knew that despite the toll it had taken on you, every sacrifice had been worth it. You are Faust, the boogeyman of Brockton Bay, and as long as there were those in need of saving, you would always be there to answer the call.

As Faust, you had faced many challenges, but none, you reflect, had been as daunting as taking on the Empire capes. The Empire 88 was a powerful and dangerous group, with parahumans who wielded formidable powers. But you did not back down, you showed them that their reign of terror would not go unchallenged. You fought five of their capes and defeated two, one with a clever use of your power and the second with luck.

With two of their members incapacitated and Armsmaster on the way, Krieg, Fenja, and Menja realized that they were outnumbered and outmatched and retreated.

But that was far from the end of it. As Faust, you have become a figure of both awe and concern among the heroes of Brockton Bay. Your powers, shrouded in mystery, were as formidable as they were enigmatic. So when the Protectorate requested that you undergo power testing at their headquarters, you knew it was an opportunity to allay their fears while keeping your full abilities hidden.

As you arrived at the Protectorate headquarters, you were greeted by a team of heroes, including Miss Militia, Velocity, and Assault. They eyed you warily, unsure of what to expect. But you greeted them with a warm smile, putting them at ease.

During the power testing, you cooperated fully, demonstrating your control over various aspects of your abilities. You showed them your strength, your speed, and your resilience, but you held back, careful not to reveal the full extent of your powers.

As the testing continued, you took the opportunity to explain your powers in more detail, emphasizing that while they were formidable, they were not without limits. You explained that you had trained extensively to control your abilities, ensuring that they were used responsibly and with restraint.

The heroes listened attentively, their initial concerns slowly fading away. By the end of the testing, they seemed more at ease, reassured by your willingness to cooperate and your commitment to using your powers for good.

As you left the Protectorate headquarters, you knew that you had succeeded in allaying their fears. You had shown them that while your powers were indeed formidable, you were also a responsible and conscientious hero, dedicated to protecting the city and its people. And as you disappeared into the night, you knew that you had earned their trust, at least for now.

Having met the heroes, you were at least convinced that though they were flawed people, they tried to live up to the lofty standards a hero should. For this reason, you could not help but almost regret what you did to the PRT. Almost. One thoughtless action had set off a chain of events that had put the PRT, the police, and New Wave against each other in what felt like a childish pissing match.

It had started innocently enough, a broad use of power during the take down of the Merchants. In your haste to capture them, you had inadvertently caused some collateral damage, which had drawn the attention of the police and the PRT, the latter of which had decided to vastly over extend their authority to try and "clean up" the Bay and its organizations.

The situation had escalated from there, with each side accusing the other of overstepping their bounds. New Wave had been caught in the middle after you, inadvertently, tipped them off, succeeding in exacerbating the tensions.

After finishing making breakfast, you opened the newspaper and saw the headlines. Looking at it, you couldn't help but wince as the news about the PRT had finally hit the news. The whole thing read like a farce, with each side trying to assert their authority without considering the consequences.

But it was when you remembered how this was a result of what Piggot's Ward did to Taylor that you truly felt indifferent at the PRT's plight.

As the morning sun filtered through the curtains, casting a warm glow over the room, you sat at the kitchen table, engrossed in the morning newspaper. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee filled the air, mingling with the scent of the newspaper's ink.

Lost in the headlines and articles, you were startled when you heard footsteps on the stairs. Looking up, you saw Taylor descending, still half asleep, her hair tousled and her eyes barely open.

"Morning," you greeted, setting the newspaper aside and pouring her a cup of coffee. "Sleep well?"

Taylor nodded, rubbing her eyes as she made her way to the table. She took the cup of coffee with a grateful smile, taking a sip and sighing contentedly.

"What's in the news today?" she asked, yawning.

You picked up the newspaper and began to summarize the headlines for her, recounting the latest events in Brockton Bay. As you spoke, Taylor's eyes began to focus, her sleepy demeanor slowly giving way to alertness.

As you reached the end of the news, Taylor set down her cup and looked at you with a small smile. "Thanks for the update," she said.

"Any plans for today?" you asked, setting the newspaper aside and turning your attention to your daughter.

Taylor looked up from her breakfast, a thoughtful expression on her face. "I was thinking of hanging out with Vicky and Amy for the day," she replied. "Maybe go to the mall or catch a movie."

"That sounds like fun," you said with a smile. "Do you need a ride or anything?"

Taylor shook her head. "No, Vicky said she'd swing by to pick me up. Thanks, though."

As Taylor finished her breakfast and gathered her things, you couldn't help but feel a twinge of nostalgia. It seemed like just yesterday that she was a little girl, relying on you for everything. Now, she was growing up, making her own plans and forging her own path.

"Have a great time," you said, giving her a hug as she started leaving the room. "And be safe."

"I will," Taylor replied, returning the hug before heading off to get ready to meet her friends.

As Taylor headed back upstairs, you couldn't help but smile. Despite the chaos and turmoil of the world outside, moments like these, simple and mundane, were a reminder of the moments of peace and normalcy that you fought so hard to protect.

ACTIONS: 10-1 = 9 AP (After removing Locked Actions)

General Actions (1 AP each)

[] (Locked) Talk to Taylor and spend time with her.

[] Look up the Pros and Cons of being a Protectorate Hero. Maybe they are not useless?

[] Forge Alliances with Local Heroes, New Wave

[] Community Engagement. Go out and talk to the people. The PRT is called the PR Team for a reason

[] Write in

Resource Action:

[] See if you can loot the gangs for some cash. You definitely need it. You have a list of supplies and other targets. The Protectorate has been too busy to act on this, so perhaps you should hit a few targets before the information becomes outdated? (3 AP - but costs only 2 AP if you claim a land and call demon backup)

[] Squealer's Workshop is up for grabs. It has been around one week since she was arrested. Now would be the time to go get it. You get a well equipped Workshop and Unknown Gains. (2 AP but only 1AP if you claim a land and get some demon helpers)

Sorcerous Actions

[] Try and find out what you need to make an Artifact. You do not have the charms to make really impressive artifacts but you can make lesser ones, you have the reagents for it. (1 AP)

-[] Specify what artifact, and what power (Up to one dot artifact only)

[] Start building a Lotus pond in your World Soul. This unlocks the QIAO. Due to the way you are unlocking it, you first unlock and need to master the Qiao of the Meng before you can move on to any other thing like Sorcery Paths, Demon arts, Demon Lore, etc. It will also allow you a source of renewable reagents. A lotus provides three concepts, Purity, enlightenment and rebirth.(3 AP)

[] Sorcerous Workings to claim land. You can claim land as your own. Once claimed, you can freely visit your Worldsoul, bring forth features and demons from your Worldsoul reflexively and permanently. You can also freely transform into your shintai without spending Willpower and Essence. This does require at least one Magic reagent though. (1 AP)

-[] Specify which land to claim.

LOCATION 1: Warehouse next to the Docks.

LOCATION 2: Abandoned subway station.

LOCATION 3: Empty Building at the center of Brockton Bay .

Corporate Super Hero Action

[] Empower Minions with "Oath of One Hundred Devil Disciples". (Limited to Kurt, Lacy, Taylor and Mrs. Higgs for now). (1 AP per person) - This turns them into a Fomarchs.

[] Start looking at the steps needed to starting up the Company (1 AP).

[] Start Training people that are going to form the core of your superhero team with the training charm - Oath of One Hundred Devil Disciples. (2 AP)

Soul Commerce Actions

[] There are a lot of desperate people in Brockton Bay who are more than willing to sell their soul for a better life. Perhaps you should approach these people? Each contract contributes to your cult rating and consequently, your Quintanses production (1 AP)

NOTE:

UPDATED THE CHAR SHEET:

I have edited the starting charms to give Danny the ability to roughly do what he was previously able to do. Some charms that change the land are now Workings. But the rest of the charms remain unchanged.

.com

Infernal Resurgence (Worm/Exalted) Crossover

Character Sheet Name: Daniel "Danny" Hebert Age: 40s Gender: Male Essence: ●● Willpower: ●●●●●●●●●● Essence Pool: 12 Favored Yozi: Malfeas and SHLiHN Soak: 2 Caste Mark: Health Levels: []-1 []-2 []-2 []-2 []-2 []-2 []-5 []Inc Urge of the Destroyer - The Infernal may replenish her Essence...

.com .com

HOUSE RULES

So I am using some house rules and made changes to the Shintai and Worldsoul. The full list of changes can be found here.

.com

Infernal Resurgence (Worm/Exalted) Crossover

Link to ExWod Book. Houserules I have edited the starting charms to give Danny the ability to roughly do what he was previously able to do. Some charms that change the land are now Workings. But the rest of the charms remain unchanged. Worldsoul grows in size per essence and you instead...

.com .com

Last edited: Mar 10, 2024

Meow

Yzarc

Mar 10, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 3: Turn 1

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Mar 12, 2024

#707

17th January 2011

"Taylor, I need to talk to you for a moment," you said, catching your daughter as she was about to leave the house.

"What's up, Dad?" Taylor asked, pausing in the doorway.

"I'm going out as Faust tonight, and I don't think it's a good idea for you to come along," you explained, trying to keep your tone gentle but firm. "It could be dangerous, and I don't want you to get hurt."

Taylor's face fell, disappointment evident in her eyes. "But I want to help," she protested. "I can handle myself, Dad. You've trained me well."

"I know you're eager to join me as Faust, but I think it's important for you to finish training first," you explained. "You promised me that you won't go out until you've completed at least three weeks of training with me."

Taylor's face fell, disappointment evident in her eyes. "I don't want to wait."

"I know, but this is for your own safety," you replied, placing a hand on her shoulder. "This is not a game and I want to make sure you're prepared for whatever you might face out there."

Taylor sighed, looking down at the table. After a moment, she looked back up at you, determination in her eyes. "Okay, Dad," she said finally. "I promise. I'll complete the training before I go out."

You smiled, proud of your daughter's maturity and understanding. "Thank you," you said, giving her a hug. "I know you'll do great."

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 11/12. Presence Excellency.

As Faust, you had made a name for yourself in Brockton Bay, but there were still those who doubted your intentions. Among them were the adult members of New Wave, a group of capes who had been protecting the city long before you had arrived on the scene.

Determined to gain their trust, you arranged a meeting with them, hoping to show them that you were not a threat, but a potential ally.

As you arrived at the meeting spot, you were greeted by Manpower, Brandish, Flashbang, and Lady Photon, the adult members of New Wave. They eyed you warily, unsure of what to expect.

"Faust, what brings you here?" Lady Photon asked, her voice cool and composed.

"I wanted to talk to you about working together," you replied, trying to keep your tone respectful. "I know there's been some doubt about my intentions, but I promise that I only want to help."

The adult members of New Wave exchanged glances, considering your words. After a moment, Brandish spoke up.

"Thanks Faust, but you're new," she said, her tone wary. "We've worked hard to protect this city, and we can't afford to let our guard down."

"I know," you replied, nodding. "But we're outnumbered and need to work together if we want to protect Brockton Bay. I'm willing to prove myself to you, to show you that I can be trusted."

The members of New Wave looked at each other, silently communicating. Finally, Flashbang spoke up.

"We'll give you a chance, Faust," he said, his voice firm. "But know this, if you betray our trust, we will take you down."

"I won't let you down," you promised, grateful for the opportunity and proceeded to do just that. "I've gathered some information on the operations of the Empire Eighty-Eight and the Asian Bad Boys that I think you guys should know about."

You proceeded to lay out everything you had discovered, detailing the locations of their hideouts, their methods of operation, and the identities of their non cape leaders. You also shared information on their connections to other organizations in the city, painting a clear picture of the scope of their activities.

As you spoke, you could see the expressions on the faces of the New Wave members changing from skepticism to concern. It was clear that they were beginning to grasp the gravity of the situation and the importance of stopping these criminal groups.

"This is... a lot to take in," Lady Photon said, her voice grave. "But it's clear that we need to take action. Faust, thank you for bringing this information to our attention. We will discuss our next steps and get back to you."

"Might be too late by then." you say as you shake your head, "I've already passed this information to the Protectorate, but for some reason, they've been sleeping on it. If we're going to act on this, we need to do so now."

"Well…damn," Lady Photon said, completely floored.

"Yeah, the PRT might as well have posted it all on Parahumans Online." you say, watching their expressions closely, careful not to lie.

The members of New Wave had worried looks on their faces. If the gangs were aware of the leak, they would likely take steps to cover their tracks and evade capture.

"I think we should bring in the police," Brandish said. "They have the resources and authority to help us take down these criminal organizations quickly and efficiently."

Flashbang nodded in agreement, but you hesitated. "I understand the desire to involve the police," you said carefully. "But we have to consider the risks. If the gangs have moles in the PRT, they could also have them in the police force. We can't afford to tip them off even more."

"But the police are trained for this kind of thing," Brandish argued. "They can provide backup and support that we can't get on our own."

"I agree that the police could be useful," Flashbang added. "But we need to be careful. We can't just fly off without looking around first. The risks are too high."

"We need the police on our side if we're going to take down these gangs," Brandish countered. "First, they have the resources and manpower to help us take down these gangs. Second, their authority will lend legitimacy to our efforts and ensure that we can gather the evidence we need to bring these criminals to justice. And finally, by working with the police, we can show the people of Brockton Bay that we are serious about making our city a safer place."

Given how passionate Brandish was arguing this, you could not help but get suspicious.

"I can't help but feel that your eagerness to involve the police is more about making the PRT look bad than about our mission," you said, watching the reactions closely.

"I see what you mean," she said slowly. "But we can't let personal motivations cloud our judgment. We need to focus on what's best for our mission, regardless of Brandish's intentions." Lady Photon paused, considering your words and looked at Brandish.

"I understand the benefits of involving the police, but we need to consider the risks," Lady Photon began, her voice firm. "If the gangs have moles in the police force, involving them could tip off the gangs and put us all in danger. There is also the fact that the police may not fully know what they are getting into, and getting involved in a cape fight is a sure way to get them killed. I do not want to push the PRT, past the point of no return. You already went off on them, don't involve the rest of us in it."

Manpower nodded in agreement. "I think we should not involve the police for now," he said. "We can always call them in later."

Brandish gave Manpower a look of betrayal before continuing on. "I still think we should bring in the police," she insisted. "We need support that we can't get on our own."

You exchanged a glance with Lady Photon and Manpower, silently communicating your concerns. It was clear that Brandish's motivations were clouding her judgment, and you knew that you needed to tread carefully.

"I get it Brandish," you said carefully. "But I believe that we should trust that our powers will be enough for now."

The meeting turned more and more tense by the minute, the air thick with anticipation and apprehension.

"If we hit them one by one, they'll have time to regroup and retaliate," she argued. "We need to hit them all at once, with overwhelming force, to make sure they can't fight back."

You understood her reasoning, but you were concerned about the fact that she was pushing an agenda over the situation. "Hitting all the targets at once could be risky," you countered. "We could fail to do damage and it could also tip off the gangs and give them a chance to escape. We can't risk it."

Lady Photon spoke up, adding her opinion. "I think we should consider a compromise," she suggested. "We can hit the targets simultaneously, but in smaller groups. That way, we can maximize our impact while minimizing the risks."

"We need a lot of men and women if we're going to hit more than one place," Brandish pointed out. "The police can provide the numbers and the firepower we need to take down these gangs."

You hesitated, "And the moles? At that point, why not just call the PRT?"

Brandish frowned, and you couldn't help but shake your head at that.

"I think we should proceed without involving the police," you continued. "I have my 'projections,' and together, we can hit the targets swiftly and effectively. We won't he hurting for numbers, not with them."

"I don't trust these 'projections' of yours, Faust," Brandish immediately said, her voice cold and distrustful. "We need a plan we can rely on, not some untested power of yours."

You tried to explain that your "projections" had proven effective in the past, but Brandish remained unconvinced. She argued that they needed a more concrete plan, one that didn't rely on unknown variables.

"We need to be able to trust each other if we're going to pull this off," Brandish said, her tone firm. "And right now, I don't trust your 'projections' to get the job done."

You felt a pang of frustration at Brandish's words. You knew that your "projections'' were a powerful tool, one that could make a real difference in the fight against the gangs. But without Brandish's trust, you knew it would be difficult to convince the rest of New Wave to go along with your plan.

CHOICE

[] Hit all Targets of both the ABB and E88

Pro: High Reward.

Con: High Risk

-[] Get the Police involved.

Pro: Less backlash against you

Con: Higher risk

-[] Use your summons only.

Pro: Less Risk

Con: More reputation is risked.

-[] Get both the Police and your summons involved.

Pro: Minimized losses

Con: Lowered rewards as it will be shared

[] Hit either the ABB and E88

-[] Empire

-[] ABB

-[] Get the Police involved.

-[] Use your summons only.

NOTE: Finished Updating the Character sheet. Only altered King and Kingdom Charm, Oath of One Hundred Devil Disciples, VEE and Charred Ego-Infused Primacy Pattern. All others should work as per book. What did I change?

King and Kingdom - You get it now, but size increases as Essence does and you need to buy features with XP

Oath of One Hundred Devil Disciples - Can train all Attributes and Abilities as well as powers like Sorcerous paths, demon arts etc.

VEE - Allows you to indulge in Soul Commerce and bind oaths like Crown of Kings. Each Contract you make counts towards your Cult Rating. Higher the Cult rating, more free Magic Universal reagents you get.

Ego - Infused Primacy Pattern = Healing is automatic, no essence is required and you regenerate Essence like you are in a Dragon's nest.

Meow

Yzarc

Mar 12, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 3: Turn 2

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Mar 16, 2024

#714

17th January 2011

You stood firm, arms crossed, as Brandish paced back and forth, her frustration evident. "I just don't understand why we're focusing on the Empire when the ABB is just as big of a threat," she argued, her voice tinged with annoyance.

You sighed, trying to explain it in terms she'd understand, your accent bleeding into your voice. "Look, Brandish, the Empire's like a bunch of wounded bears. They're on their last legs, and if we hit 'em hard enough, they'll go down. But the ABB? They're more like a cockroach. You can never get 'em all, and if you try, you'll just end up regrettin' it."

"And Lung? Oni-Lee? They're dangerous, Faust. We can't just ignore them." She shook her head, clearly not convinced.

You raised an eyebrow unimpressed. "Lung and Oni-Lee ain't invincible, Brandish. They're dangerous, sure, but they ain't everywhere at once. If we focus on the Empire, we can take 'em down one step at a time."

Brandish Spends 1 Willpower to ignore Social Influence

This argument does nothing to convince Brandish and you understand that Brandish will not compromise on hitting both gangs at once.

"You know as well as I do that hitting them separately won't work," Brandish insists, her tone firm. "We need to hit them both at once to have any chance of success."

You know that something has to give, but the thought of involving the police in the operation against the ABB makes your skin crawl. Still, you speak up, your accent thickening with frustration.

"Look, I get it. We gotta do somethin' about the ABB, and the police can help. But we gotta be smart 'bout it. For now? Let the Cops take em on."

"Are you mad?" She asked, incredulously. "They'll be slaughtered."

"Look, I get it, Lung and Oni-Lee are tough customers," you began, "But they ain't Endbringers. They can't be everywhere at once. If the cops hit the ABB hard, it'll be a good boost for the cops. The people will see that they're serious about cleanin' up the streets."

Lady Photon nodded in agreement. "Faust has a point," she said. "If the police arrest the ABB Gang bangers, it'll be a huge morale boost for the police department. The People will see that we're making progress and the police will be more willing to work with us."

"So let me get this straight," Brandish said, her tone laced with sarcasm. "We're supposed to take on the Empire all by ourselves, while the police handle the ABB? Who's gonna help us in our raid against the Empire then?"

You sighed, trying to keep your cool. "Brandish, we have a plan," you replied. "My 'projections' can provide us with the support we need. With their help, we can gather intelligence, scout enemy positions, and even provide backup in combat."

Brandish raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. "Your 'projections', huh? And how exactly do we know they'll be enough to take down the Empire?"

You shrugged. "We don't, but we have to try. The Empire is a threat to the city, and if we don't act now, who knows what they'll do next?"

But as you say that Brandish's frustration only grew.

"I have to say, Faust, I'm not liking this one bit," she said. "Leavin' the ABB to the police while we go after the Empire? That's a surefire way to get a lot of good officers killed."

"I get where you're comin' from, Brandish, but we gotta be strategic about this. The Empire's on the ropes, and if we hit 'em hard, we can take 'em down without too much bloodshed. They have backing outside the states and unless we take them out real quick, they can just call in support. Something that the ABB can't do. The Empire have never been so vulnerable and will not stay that way. Hitting them hard and fast is a sure fire way to force a fight on our terms. If we bag enough of them? Their foreign backers may just call it quits."

"I still think we should be focusing on both gangs at once," she insisted as she crossed her arms, clearly unconvinced. "We can't just ignore the ABB and hope the cops can handle 'em. We gotta take 'em down together, or not at all."

You sighed, knowing that convincing Brandish would be an uphill battle. "I hear what you're sayin', Brandish, but we gotta trust the cops to do their job. They're trained for this kinda thing, and if we give 'em the info they need, they can handle the ABB while we take down the Empire."

Brandish still looked like she wanted to argue the point so you quickly changed tactics.

"Alright, Brandish, here's the deal," you began, "There just ain't enough of us to take on both the Empire and the ABB at the same time. We gotta pick our battles here."

Flashbang looked thoughtful. "We could reach out to the PRT. Can't they help us out? This is a big thing. We need all the help we can get."

"Oh yeah, the PRT. Because they've been so effective in the past." You chuckled, a hint of sarcasm in your voice and then looked at Brandish. "Do you have a plan that could actually work, Brandish?"

Brandish bristled at your tone but remained composed.

"I think we should focus on gathering more information before we make any decisions," she said, her voice firm.

"Brandish, I gotta say, we can't just sit on our hands waitin' for info. But how bout this? While we're gatherin' what we can, we should also be makin' moves to sabotage both gangs. We can't let 'em get comfortable. Would that help ease your mind? It will help the cops too. Save lives and all."

Brandish raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. "Sabotage, huh? Like what you did with the Merchants?"

You're sure that Brandish can feel the smug grin spreading across your face.

"Something like that. If we can sow enough chaos, it'll make all of our jobs a whole lot easier when we do decide to make our move."

Flashbang looked thoughtful. "It's risky, but it could work. If we can weaken both gangs from the inside, it'll give us a huge advantage when we do decide to take them down."

Manpower nodded in agreement. "I like it. It's proactive, and it keeps us on the offensive. We can't let them dictate the terms of this fight."

After the meeting with New Wave, you bid them goodbye, taking their contact information before heading off on your own. You had a plan in mind and needed to act quickly.

As you made your way through the streets of Brockton Bay, you kept your eyes open for any signs of the ABB. It didn't take long before you spotted a group of gang members gathered in a dark alleyway, their tattoos and colors marking them as members of the Asian Bad Boys.

You approached cautiously, trying to blend in with the shadows. As you got closer, you overheard them discussing their latest drug shipment. This was your chance.

"Who the hell are you?" one of them shouted, reaching for a weapon as soon as they saw you.

"I'm Faust," you replied calmly. "And I'm here to make you an offer you can't refuse."

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 10/12. MHM.

The alley was dark and damp, the stench of garbage and shit hanging heavy in the air. We were gathered there, a group of ABB gang members, going about our business, when he appeared.

Faust.

He stepped out of the shadows, his presence commanding and intimidating. We should have run, but we were too slow, too stunned by his sudden appearance.

He didn't speak, didn't give us a chance to explain or negotiate. I heard the sickening crack and looked down only to find our guns and knives breaking. With a wave of his hand, one of my buddies was lifted off the ground and slammed into the wall and a cry of pain escaped his lips.

Fear gripped me as Faust turned his attention to the rest of us. He didn't need to touch us to take us down. His powers were enough to make us feel helpless and small.

One by one, he lifted my friends into the air, tossing them around like rag dolls. I could see the fear in their eyes, the desperation as they begged for mercy.

But Faust showed no mercy.

I tried to fight back, to defend myself, but it was no use. Faust was too powerful, his abilities too overwhelming. I felt myself lifted off the ground, the air squeezed out of my lungs as I was slammed back against the wall.

Pain shot through my body, but it was nothing compared to the terror I felt. Faust was toying with us, showing us just how helpless we were against him.

As I lay there, bruised and beaten, I knew that there was no escape. Faust had us at his mercy, and there was nothing we could do but endure his wrath.

In that moment, all hope was lost. We were at the mercy of a man who seemed more like a devil than a human and there was no way out.

Lost 3 Essence - Now at 08/12. Endless Torment Emanation. ABB now at +2 Difficulty

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 07/12. Crown Question.

You stand over the defeated ABB gang members, their bodies sprawled out on the ground before you. You know that time is of the essence, and you need to find out what they know about the ABB's operations before they come to.

Closing your eyes, you focus on your inner reserves of Essence, the mystical energy that flows within you. Drawing upon its power, you reach out with your mind, probing the gang members' thoughts for information.

Visions flood your mind, showing you scenes of drug deals, weapons smuggling, and the ABB's plans for expansion. You see the locations of their hideouts, the identities of their leaders, and the extent of their criminal activities.

You then realize that the ABB was aware of the PRT's knowledge of their operations, but they were not afraid. They knew that the PRT had yet to act, and they were prepared for a confrontation. Only their most important locations were guarded by Lung and Oni-Lee, the rest were just regular members.

The ABB was expecting the PRT, but they were not expecting the police. They were unsure of how compromised they were and to what extent their operations had been revealed.

As the visions fade, you open your eyes, feeling drained but determined. You now have the information you need to take down the ABB and protect the city from their criminal activities. It's time to act, and with the power of Essence at your disposal, you're ready to face whatever challenges lie ahead.

Gain 1 Essence - Now at 08/12.

Now, for the Empire.

I sat at the bar with my brothers in arms, a cold beer in hand and a smile on my face. It had been a good day, our latest drug shipment had gone smoothly, and we were celebrating our success. The atmosphere in the bar was lively, with the sound of laughter and music filling the air.

As we chatted and joked, a man walked in and made his way over to us. He was tall and confident, with a friendly smile that immediately put us at ease. He introduced himself as Jack and asked if he could join us. We welcomed him without hesitation, happy to have another person to share our celebration with.

Jack was charismatic and charming, and it wasn't long before he had us all laughing and joking along with him. He bought us drinks and shared stories of his own, quickly becoming one of the group. We talked about our day, our work, and our lives, and Jack listened attentively, nodding and smiling as he sipped his drink.

As the night went on, Jack steered the conversation towards the Empire. He asked us about why we fought and we were happy to share. We didn't suspect for a moment that Jack had ulterior motives, he seemed like just another guy enjoying a night out, another guy to join the cause. Another guy who would help the Empire finally fix the city.

Eventually, the night came to an end, and we all said our goodbyes. As I walked home, I couldn't shake the feeling that something wasn't right. I couldn't put my finger on it, but I knew that Jack was not who he seemed to be. Little did I know, the information I had unwittingly shared would come back to haunt me in ways I never could have imagined.

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 05/12. Endless Torment Emanation. E88 now at +2 Difficulty

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 04/12. Crown Question.

Visions flood your mind, showing you the inner workings of the Empire. You see drug deals, extortion schemes, and the leaders of the gang making plans. But there's something else, a sense of complacency and ignorance. The Empire is unaware of the extent of the information gathered by the PRT, and they are completely unprepared for any potential confrontation.

You sit back, stunned by what you have seen. The Empire is a dangerous enemy, but they are vulnerable. They believe themselves to be safe, unaware of the storm that is brewing.

Lost 2 Essence - Now at 02/12. Summon a Battlegroup of Size 2 Blood Apes.

You stand on the edge of the city, the partially claimed land before you shimmering with latent power. The time has come to take a stand against the Empire, to show them that you will not be pushed around any longer. With a deep breath, you focus your mind and draw upon your Essence, the mystical energy that flows within you.

As you channel your power, a portal to your Worldsoul opens before you, and through it, dozens of Blood Apes emerge. These creatures, born from your essence and bound to your will, are fearsome warriors, their red eyes glinting with determination.

You stand before the assembled Blood Apes and command them, your voice booming with authority.

"Alright, listen up," you command. "I need you all to go intangible. Phase through anything and everything in your path."

The Blood Apes nod, their glowing red eyes showing their understanding. With a collective growl, they begin to phase out of existence, their forms becoming translucent and ghost-like before vanishing completely.

You then pick up a phone and dial the number for New Wave's headquarters. After a few rings, Lady Photon answers. "Hello?"

"Lady Photon, it's me," you say, your voice tense with urgency. "I have crucial information about the Empire and the ABB."

"What have you found out?" she asks, her tone serious.

You quickly relay everything you've learned about the Empire's lack of preparedness and the ABB's vulnerability. "I've already taken steps to sabotage both gangs," you add, "and my 'Projections' are ready to assist."

There's a brief silence on the other end of the line as Lady Photon processes your words. "Thank you." she finally says.

"That's not all." You say as you quickly outline the locations where you know that the Empire capes gathering or operating. Lady Photon listens attentively, asking clarifying questions and taking notes.

"We know the locations of the Empire capes," you explain. "Now we need to decide who takes on each target."

"Kaiser is alone with the Twins. Can you take on him, Fenja and Menja?" Lady Photon asks. "Your projections should be able to match their strength and keep them occupied while the rest of us deal with the other capes."

"I think the Projections are better off hitting all the Empire shops and depos," you say. "The Empire is run on money, and removing that, along with taking out key members, will cripple their operations. Even if the capes run free, without resources, they'll be significantly weakened."

"It's a risky move, but it could work. We'll need to coordinate carefully to ensure we hit them where it hurts the most." She paused. "Are you sure about this? Can you take on Kaiser and the Twins without support?."

CHOICE:

The Attack will happen once you recover full Essence.

[] Take on Kaiser and the twins without the Demon Army.

Pro: This ends the Empire as an organization and cripples them even if you do not capture their capes. They lose a LOT of money that your Projections will then loot.

Con: More Dangerous. You are taking on Kaiser and the Twins by yourself.

[] Take on Kaiser and the twins with the Demon Army.

Pro: Safer and more chance to Capture Kaiser and the twins

Con: The Empire's organization is still around and fully functional. Even if you bring in Kaiser, the Empire will still endure.

Last edited: Mar 16, 2024

Meow

Shamrock

Yzarc

Mar 16, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 3: Turn 3

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Mar 17, 2024

#736

18th January 2011

You move through the shadows, your every step calculated and silent as you scout out the location of the E88 stronghold where Kaiser and the twins are having a meeting with the Empire's non-cape gang leaders. The night is cold, and a thick fog hangs in the air.

As you make your way, the city is shrouded in darkness, with only the faint glow of streetlights casting eerie shadows. The air is heavy with the scent of smoke and dampness, adding to the tense atmosphere.

You pass by abandoned buildings, their windows boarded up and graffiti covering the walls. The streets are empty, the usual hustle and bustle of the city replaced by an unsettling silence.

As you approach the Empire stronghold, you notice a large radio tower nearby. Its steel structure rises high into the sky, its antennas reaching out like fingers into the darkness. The tower is illuminated by a soft, eerie glow, casting long shadows across the surrounding area.

The tower is surrounded by a chain-link fence, with warning signs posted every few feet. Barbed wire lines the top of the fence, a clear indication that the area is off-limits to unauthorized personnel.

Despite the late hour, you can see lights flickering at the top of the tower, indicating that it is still in use. The hum of machinery fills the air, adding to the sense of foreboding that hangs over the area.

As you get closer to the stronghold, you can see the structure looming ahead. It's a large, warehouse-like building, surrounded by a high fence topped with barbed wire. Guards patrol the perimeter, their eyes scanning the area for any signs of trouble.

Unlike what you expected, the stronghold appears to be a legitimate business establishment, with no visible signs of the criminal activities you had anticipated. The building is well-maintained, with a sleek and modern design that wouldn't look out of place in a corporate office park.

As you continue watching the place, your heart sinks as you realize that fighting Kaiser and the Twins inside the building with who knows how many gang members would be suicidal. You know that you'll need to find a way to lure them out if you have any hope of taking them down.

You retreat to a safe distance, hidden in the shadows as you brainstorm a plan. Suddenly, it hits you. The radio tower nearby could be the key to your success.

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 11/12. HMP.

With a newfound determination, you make your way to the radio tower. Once you get close enough, you focus your power and feel your essence flowing into the circuit board in front of you. It's not just any part, but a key component of the radio tower. With a surge of energy, you awaken the spirit of the tower, making it your slave.

The radio tower, now essentially "alive," hums with newfound energy. Its antennas twitch and sway and it emits a low, resonant hum. You command it to obey your every command, and it responds, its movements fluid and precise.

But as you revel in your newfound power, you can't help but wonder what consequences your actions might have. The radio tower was once a neutral piece of technology, but now it serves your every whim. This was a powerful ability. To usurp control over technology. If this gets out, will others see it as a threat if they find out? Will they try to stop you?

You push these thoughts aside, focusing instead on the task at hand. Your phone rings and the newly awakened being speaks through it, its voice a strange blend of mechanical and ethereal tones.

"I am yours to command, Master." it says, its words cold and mechanical.

You focus your attention on the radio tower, now under your control, and ask it, "What can you do?"

The tower's response comes immediately. It can broadcast messages over a wide area, intercept and decode communications, and even emit an emergency signal that would disrupt phones in the vicinity.

With a smile, a plan begins to form and you command the radio tower to call all cellphones in the Empire stronghold. The tower springs to life, its antennas vibrating with energy as it sends out a signal that reaches every cellphone in the area.

Inside the stronghold, the sound of ringing phones fills the air, and you could already imagine just what was going through the minds of the Empire members.

I stood in the meeting room, surrounded by chaos. All the Phones were ringing incessantly, causing confusion and panic among us. Kaiser was sitting on his throne, Fenja and Menja beside him. All three were looking irritated as no one dared answer the phone, unsure of taking the initiative.

"Enough!" Kaiser shouted, his voice cutting through the noise. "Everyone, quiet down, NOW."

We all stopped but the phones continued to ring. Frustrated, Kaiser finally took out his phone and pressed the speaker button. Immediately, two things happened, the other phones stopped ringing and a voice answered on the other end of Kaiser's phone, a voice I recognized immediately.

"Hello, Kaiser," Faust's voice was calm and measured. "I hope you're enjoying the show I've been putting on for you."

Kaiser's face twisted in anger. "Faust! What have you done?"

Faust chuckled. "Oh, Kaiser, you know me. I'm always looking for ways to make things interesting. But enough chit-chat. I'm here to deliver a message."

"What message?" Kaiser demanded.

Faust's voice took on a steely edge. "I'm coming for you, Kaiser. The Empire is finished. After today? There isn't gonna be an Empire left."

Kaiser's face darkened, his fists clenched in anger. "You think you can stop us, Faust? You're just a man in a mask. We are the Empire, and we will crush you. Especially since your trick with the Merchants will not work on us."

"I know everything about the Empire's operations," Faust simply said as I watched the realization dawned on Kaiser's face. "And as we speak, I'm dismantling it, piece by piece."

Kaiser's eyes widened in disbelief. "How could you know? We've been careful," he protested, but I could hear the hint of fear in his voice.

"Careful, yes, but not careful enough," Faust replied. "I have eyes and ears everywhere, Kaiser. I know where you keep your stuff. Who you're made men are. All those that you have bribed. Where your capes are. Your accounts. Your contacts. Your dirty little secrets. I know it all and now? Now, your little empire is crumbling, and there's nothing you can do to stop it."

Then we heard it, conversations between various Empire members. The voices were frantic, filled with fear and confusion as they realized they were under attack by New Wave and Faust's Projections. The Voices belonged to everyone from the gang members to the capes. I could recognize Krieg's voice, frantically saying something about Othala. This played out for a minute before switching back to Faust.

"I know everything, Kaiser," Faust began, his voice calm but filled with judgment. "Just like I knew everything about the merchants. You've been operating outside the law for a long time, and tonight, it ends."

Kaiser's eyes widened in shock. "Impossible. We haven't broken any oaths," he protested, his voice tinged with uncertainty.

I felt a chill run down my spine the moment I heard that. What Faust was implying and what Kaiser feared.

"Since when were you under the impression that you need to break an oath for me to get you?" Faust said, his mocking tone adding an extra edge to his words.

I could see Kaiser's confidence faltering as he realized the depth of Faust's knowledge. I looked around at the other enforcers, seeing the same fear and uncertainty mirrored in their eyes.

"You can't do this," Kaiser finally said, desperation creeping into his voice. "We have rights, we have power."

"Not anymore," he replied, his tone leaving no room for argument. "Tonight, justice will be served, and the Empire will end."

Faust trailed off and Kaiser did not reply immediately. I could see that he was thinking seriously about something.

"...how about we make a deal Faust?" Kaiser finally spat out through gritted teeth. "The Empire is powerful, too powerful to simply take down. We have backers and resources. More than you know. What would it take for you to back off? For you to call off your dogs?"

"I don't need your bribes or scraps, Kaiser," Faust replied. "Why would I when I can just kick your ass and take everything for myself? I mean, I am already doing so. Gotta say, you have some neat shit lying around. Real nice stuff that I am gonna be putting to good use. Especially the stuff in warehouse 38. My, my, did you tell the rest of the Empire about that?"

Kaiser's eyes widened in shock and I could see the visible parts of his face pale with realization. "You wouldn't dare," he stammered, but I could feel Faust's smile through the phone.

"Oh, I would," Faust replied, his tone cheerful and joking. "What goes around, comes around, Kaiser. You've hurt too many people, and now it's time for you to pay the price."

"Oh and the only way the curse will end is if you kill me," Fause continued. "So never."

It was the final straw and metal spikes erupted all around us. I was lucky but many were not, getting impaled by spikes of metal.

"I'll kill you Faust." Kaiser screamed in rage.

"Let's put that to the test shall we? I'm waiting for you, just outside the building you're hiding in while your oh so precious Empire crumbles all around you," Faust said. "So feel free to come outside, if you dare. Feel free to bring the two eye candies as well."

With that, Faust ended the call, leaving Kaiser fuming. He turned to us, his expression dark. "Prepare for battle. We will kill Faust tonight."

I felt a chill run down my spine as I realized the gravity of the situation. Faust was not to be underestimated, and tonight would be a night to remember, for better or for worse.

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 10/12. MHM.

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 09/12. Opened Eye of the Hurricane.

You reflect on your actions, realizing that taunting Kaiser was a risky move. However, you also understand that it was necessary. If you wanted them cursed, they had to be defending the Empire's operations specifically. This required pushing them to defend their territory and their operations, which in turn made them vulnerable to your plans.

Despite the risk, you knew that you had to proceed with your plan. The Empire's grip on Brockton Bay had to be broken, and you were the only one who could do it. So, you steeled yourself for the challenges ahead, knowing that the path to victory would not be easy, but determined to see it through to the end.

Using telekinesis, you rise into the air and hover in the sky, your presence hidden by the darkness of the night. Below you, the Empire Stronghold erupts in activity as the members scramble to respond to the threat that you represent. You watch with a sense of grim satisfaction as they slowly begin to emerge from the safety of their stronghold, their movements betraying their fear and uncertainty.

You know that this will be the fight of a lifetime. The Empire will not go down without a fight, and you are prepared to face whatever they throw at you. Your powers are at their peak, your resolve unwavering. You have spent a lot of time preparing for this moment, gathering information, sabotaging their operations, and now the time has come to confront them head-on.

As you descend towards the stronghold, you can feel the weight of the moment pressing down on you. This is not just a battle between capes, but a battle for the soul of Brockton Bay. The Empire represents everything that is wrong with the city, and you are determined to bring them down, no matter the cost.

Battle Choices:

You have MHM active and have 5 sux. You have OEH active and have 2 Sux. They do not know where you are and the first attack is a surprise attack. You are in the air so melee attacks do not work against you and you cannot do melee attacks.

The Combatants are Kaiser, the Twins and a Size 2 Battlegroup. They are suffering +2 Difficulty but will be doing lethal damage to try and kill you.

Choose 1: You can freely choose a Shintia and Stats every time you transform.

[] Activate Shintai at the start of the fight (Costs 2 Essence, and 2 Willpower)

-[] Demon Emperor and one of the stats below.

-[] Strength +6, Dexterity –1, Stamina +5, Appearance 0

-[] Strength +3, Dexterity +2, Stamina +3, Appearance 0

-[] Strength +4, Dexterity +0, Stamina +5, Appearance 0

-[] Devil-Tyrant Avatar Shintai and one of the stats below.

-[] Strength +2, Dexterity +2, Stamina +2

-[] Strength +3, Dexterity +1, Stamina +2

-[] Strength +1, Dexterity +4, Stamina +1

[] Do not activate Shintai unless you are about to lose/die.

Last edited: Mar 17, 2024

Meow

Yzarc

Mar 17, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 3: Turn 4

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Mar 18, 2024

#759

18th January 2011

As you float above the Empire stronghold, you feel a surge of power building within you. With a deep breath, you close your eyes and focus, calling forth the ancient energies that dwell within your soul.

Lost 2 Essence 2 Willpower - Now at 07/12 and 8/10. Shintai.

Slowly, almost imperceptibly at first, your body begins to change. Your skin darkens, taking on a deep, obsidian hue, while your muscles swell with newfound strength. Horns sprout from your forehead, curving back towards your skull, and you grow in size, casting a shadow over the ground.

Yet, it does not end there. Your body continues to change, shifting and contorting in a magnificent display of transformation, intricate, glowing tattoos adorn your body, depicting ancient symbols of power and majesty. A Crown forms from your brow, growing around the twisted horns that sprout from your forehead, a Crown fit for a King, a Crown that makes men tremble to behold its glory.

Your eyes glow with a fierce, otherworldly light, and your features become more angular and predatory, resembling those of a rakshasa, a fearsome demon of Hindu mythology. Despite your monstrous appearance, there is an undeniable aura of royalty and regality about you, as if you were a god-king from a forgotten age.

As the transformation completes, a suit of armor materializes around you, forged from brass and basalt. The armor is imposing, with sharp, angular designs that give it a fearsome appearance. It gleams in the dim light, reflecting the green flames that surround you.

The chest plate is adorned with intricate engravings of demonic faces, their expressions twisted in agony and rage. The shoulder pauldrons are spiked and angular, adding to your intimidating presence.

A cape of deep crimson hangs from your shoulders, billowing in an unseen wind, adding to your regal look. The cape is adorned with gold trimmings and sigils that seem to writhe and twist like living creatures.

Your gauntlets are massive, with sharp claws at the fingertips that could easily rend steel. They are adorned with intricate patterns and runes that seem to pulse with dark energy.

Your greaves are similarly adorned, with spikes and jagged edges that give them a brutal appearance. They protect your legs and feet, allowing you to move with speed and grace despite their bulk.

Overall, the armor gives you a truly demonic and imperial look, striking fear into the hearts of your enemies while also showcasing your status as a Prince of the Green Sun.

Suddenly, a sword materializes in your grasp, its blade twisted and dark, with runes etched along its length. The hilt is ornate, adorned with intricate designs that seem to writhe and shift like living things. It is a weapon of pure malevolence, a blade forged in the depths of the Abyss itself.

You grip the sword tightly, feeling its power coursing through you. It is a weapon of untold destruction, a tool of vengeance and justice. With this sword in your hands, you know that you are truly unstoppable, a force to be reckoned with in the world of capes and villains.

All in all, as you float above the battlefield, you are a vision of terror and awe, a Demon Emperor of unmatched power and majesty.

Signature Activated: Transcendent Lord of Flies

Coming out of the power high, you look down upon the scene below, Kaiser and the Twins stand at the center of a group of Empire lackeys, their faces twisted in rage, confusion and fear. You frown at them and the ground around them suddenly cracks and heaves, as if the very earth is rebelling against their presence.

From the fissures in the ground, swarms of demonic flies with disturbingly human mouths begin to pour forth, their wings buzzing with a malevolent energy.

They were unsettling creatures, their appearance twisted and grotesque. The flies are larger than normal flies, with iridescent wings that shimmer in an otherworldly light. Their bodies are covered in bristly hairs, and their eyes glow with a malevolent gleam. Their disturbingly human mouths are filled with rows of tiny, sharp teeth, and when they speak, it is with a high-pitched, childlike voice that sends shivers down the spine.

They swarm around Kaiser and the Twins, biting and stinging, causing fear and chaos among the Empire members.

Kaiser did not even have to defend himself, the insects though relentless could not get past his armor. The Twins, however, normally so confident and composed, are now frantically swatting at the insects, their composure shattered by the sudden onslaught. Though great in size, that just meant that there was more area for the insects to swarm to.

You watch from above as your enemies are distracted by the biting, stinging insects, your demonic form radiating power and authority. The insects obey your command, and though you lack the sheer control of your daughter, you can still direct them and with a wave of your hand, you send them driving them towards the Empire members. The lackeys scatter in terror, some fleeing outright, others trying to fight back against the relentless swarm.

But as this happens, you are not idle. Taking advantage of the chaos and confusion you've wrought, you focus your telekinetic powers on Kaiser, the twins, and the surrounding Empire gang members. With a surge of power, you unleash a massive telekinetic blast that radiates outwards, hitting all of them with incredible force.

But it was nowhere near as effective as you had hoped. Kaiser still stood tall amidst the aftermath of your telekinetic attack, only slightly bruised as his armor protected him from the brunt of the damage. The twins are similarly unharmed, their shaker abilities protecting them. The Empire gang members however are a different story.

They fare far worse, as they are knocked off their feet and sent sprawling in all directions, being swarmed by insects. The force of the blast is enough to render some of them unconscious, their bodies limp and motionless on the ground. The remaining Empire members, those who weren't knocked unconscious, look shell shocked at the display of power before them.

As your enemies were recovering, you knew that you did not have much time. Thus you acted. You descend upon Kaiser like a meteor, your sword held high and the air around you crackling with power.

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 06/12. Close Combat Excellency.

With a mighty cry, you bring the sword down with all your might, aiming to strike Kaiser down in a single, decisive blow. The blade slices through the air with a sharp whistle, descending towards its target with unerring accuracy.

Kaiser's eyes widen in realization as the blade descends upon him and tries to defend himself. Plates of interlocking armor form around him, offering the best protection possible, but he is unable to block the strike completely. With a resounding impact, the sword strikes true, cleaving through Kaiser's defenses and cutting into his body.

A shockwave of power erupts from the point of impact, sending ripples through the air and knocking back any nearby onlookers. Kaiser still stood, but staggered back, his body wracked with pain, making him realize the full extent of the damage done.

As Kaiser struggles to recover from the powerful blow you've dealt him, he glares at you and all around you spikes and metal poles erupt from the ground in a desperate attempt to impale you. However, his movements are slow and uncoordinated, a testament to the disorientation and pain he's experiencing.

You easily block his attacks, sidestepping the spikes and deflecting the metal poles with a flash of your sword. Kaiser's attacks do nothing, harmlessly being deflected by your sword instead. The sound of metal being cut echoes through the battlefield, adding to the chaos and confusion.

With each failed attack, Kaiser grows more frustrated and desperate. He lashes out wildly, trying to regain control of the situation, but you remain calm and focused, easily cutting through his attacks.

Seeing this, Fenja and Menja join the fray, their massive forms towering over the battlefield, you prepare yourself for their onslaught. The ground shakes beneath their feet as they charge towards you, accompanied by a horde of Empire gang members.

With a fluid grace that belies your demonic form, you move lithely between their attacks, dodging blows and weaving through the chaos with ease. Fenja swings a massive fist towards you, but you duck under it, the wind from her strike ruffling your flaming hair.

Menja charges at you, but you sidestep her with a dancer's grace, her momentum carrying her past you. As she turns to face you, you strike, your sword flashing in the dim light as it cuts through the air towards her but does nothing else.

The Empire gang members surround you, but you move like water, flowing around their attacks and striking back with precision and power. Your movements are a deadly dance, each step calculated to evade their strikes and counter with devastating effect.

Then, a second wave of demon insects strike, causing great terror and horror on everyone but Kaiser.

As they were distracted by the biting and stinging insects, you take this moment to rush at Kaiser and with a powerful strike, you send him crashing to the ground, the impact reverberating through the area, knocking him out. The shock of Kaiser being taken out so quickly sends the nearby gang members into a panicked retreat, their courage shattered by the sight of their leader falling and the gathering swarm of insects.

Faced with such odds, they try to flee, only to be set upon by the swarm, forcing them into the ground as they shriek and scream in terror.

Fenja and Menja, however, remain undeterred. Powering through the biting insects, they continue to attack, their massive forms swinging wildly at you, but their blows miss their mark. You dance around them, your movements fluid and graceful, evading their attacks with ease.

As Fenja swings a fist towards you, you duck under it and deliver a swift kick to her side, causing her to stumble. Menja charges at you, but you sidestep her, her bulk crashing into the ground beside you.

Despite their size and strength, Fenja and Menja are no match for your speed and skill. You continue to evade their attacks, striking back.

But as Fenja and Menja continue to trade blows with you, you soon realize that you are seemingly unable to inflict any damage on them in turn. On this revelation, you realize that you need to end the fight quickly. With Kaiser lying unconscious on the ground, you know that the twins' loyalty to him is their weakness and you acted upon it.

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 05/12. Presence Excellency.

You focus your telekinetic power on Kaiser. With a wave of your hand, you command him to rise, his body lifting into the air as if pulled by invisible strings.

Kaiser floats toward you, his movements rigid and unnatural, his arms outstretched in a crucifixion pose, or what immature people on the internet would consider as a T pose.

With a swift and deliberate motion, you bring your demonic sword to his neck, the blade gleaming menacingly in the dim light.

Raising your sword, you point it directly at Kaiser's prone form, the implication clear. "Surrender," you command, your voice firm and unwavering. Fenja and Menja exchange a hesitant glance, their resolve wavering.

"You can't defeat us," Fenja growls, her voice filled with defiance. But you can see the uncertainty in her eyes, the doubt creeping in.

"You've already lost," you reply calmly, your gaze never wavering from Kaiser, a third swarm making its way out of the earth. "Surrender now, and perhaps there can be mercy."

With a steely look, you hold the sword closer to his neck, the weight of your sword bearing down on him. The message is clear: defy you, and there will be consequences.

The twins exchange another glance, and this time, there is no mistaking the fear in their eyes. They know that you held all the cards, that their only chance lies in submission.

With a resigned nod, Fenja and Menja surrendered and shrink down, their defeat a foregone conclusion. You let out an internal sigh of relief as you emerged victorious once again, your strategic prowess and determination carrying you through. As you stand beside Kaiser's unconscious form, you know that this battle is won, but the war for Brockton Bay was far from over.

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 04/12. Crown

As you glance at the unconscious Kaiser, you focus your Crown of Eyes, probing his mind for financial information. With a surge of power, you extract the details of his Empire's accounts, memorizing the numbers and codes.

Next, you turn your attention to Kaiser's phone, sensing the dormant machine spirit within. With a touch of your power, you awaken it, commanding it to transfer all the funds from Kaiser's accounts, both civilian and Empire, to your Numberman account.

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 03/12. HMP

The phone springs to life, its screen displaying a series of transactions as the money is transferred from one account to another. The process is swift, and soon, the deed is done.

Gain 1 Essence - Now at 04/12. Urge.

You pocket the phone, satisfied with your acquisition. With the Empire's financial resources now in your control, you know that you have dealt a crippling blow to Kaiser and his organization. If they escape, they would still be a threat, but without their wealth to support them, their power will be severely diminished.

As you turn away from Kaiser's prone form, you know that this victory is not just a personal one. It is a victory for justice and for the people of Brockton Bay. And with your newfound resources, you are more prepared than ever to continue your crusade.

So as you stand there, guarding Kaiser and the Twins, a sense of satisfaction washes over you. You've dealt a significant blow to the Empire, and now, with the Protectorate approaching, you know that justice will be served. You wait cheerfully, the sound of footsteps and the familiar hum of Velocity's approach signaling their arrival.

Soon, Velocity arrives, his costume a blur of motion as he skids to a stop before you. "Faust," he greets you, his voice tinged with a mix of respect and caution at your demon form. "What's the situation?"

You explain the events that transpired, detailing your confrontation with Kaiser, Fenja, and Menja, and how you managed to defeat them and the crowd. Velocity nods, impressed by your actions. "Good work," he says, before turning to the unconscious forms of Kaiser and then at the twins. "We'll take it from here."

As he gets to work, you quickly dial New Wave's number, eager to hear the latest updates. Lady Photon picks up after a few rings, her voice tense but relieved. "Faust, we've got a lot to update you on," she begins.

As she fills you in, you learn that while Krieg, Hookwolf, and Alabaster managed to escape, the rest of the Empire capes were captured, especially Othala. The PRT now had them in custody, a significant win against the Empire.

But the most surprising news comes regarding the ABB. With the help of the information you provided and their own efforts, the police have made significant gains against the gang. Their operations have been gutted, and many members have been arrested.

You can't help but feel a sense of satisfaction at the news, despite the deaths, both Cops, Empire and ABB. The city might finally have a chance at peace.

To those asking, Difficulty staking is OP and I should Probably nerf them. They had +2 from the curse and a -2 dice from the Signature. So it was stacked heavily in your favor. That said, the reason Danny went Social at the end was because Danny literally could not defeat the twins any other way.

Also do not worry about the signatures, as they are not fixed, similar to features. You get to pick what Aspects, Signature and Shintai you want at the time of triggering it.

GAINS:

You gain Resource 3 (x6) from Kaiser's accounts and liquid cash.

You gain Resource 2 (x5) from the Blood Apes looting spree.

The Empire as a group is defeated. (But Krieg, Hookwolf, and Alabaster are still around.)

The ABB's operations have been gutted. (Lung and Oni Lee are very much around and active though)

? - ?

CHOICE

[] Squealer's Workshop

[] Lotus Pond

Meow

Yzarc

Mar 18, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 3: Turn 5

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Mar 22, 2024

#774

19th January 2011

You had spent days tracking down Squealer's workshop, following leads, and gathering information from various sources. You talk to informants in the seedier parts of town, keeping a low profile and using your street smarts to navigate the dangerous streets of Brockton Bay.

After much effort, you finally get a solid lead on the location of Squealer's workshop. It's located in an old industrial district, hidden away from prying eyes. You and Taylor make your way there, moving cautiously to avoid drawing attention to yourself.

An abandoned industrial building, it is a sprawling, chaotic mess. The exterior is a patchwork of mismatched metal sheets, welded together haphazardly to form a ramshackle structure.

You and Taylor crouch low, moving silently through the shadows as you approach Squealer's workshop. The air is thick with the smell of grease and oil, and the sounds of clanging metal and hissing steam echo in the night. You carefully avoid the pools of light cast by the workshop's floodlights, staying hidden as you survey the area.

As you approach the workshop, you can see a group of thugs loitering outside, keeping watch. You hang back, observing their movements and trying to figure out the best way to approach without being detected.

Taylor gestures for you to follow her as she moves towards a side entrance, her steps light and quick. You follow her lead, staying close behind as she picks the lock with practiced ease. The door opens with a soft click, and you slip inside, the darkness of the workshop enveloping you.

Inside, the workshop is a maze of machinery and vehicles, with towering stacks of metal parts and tools scattered everywhere. Taylor moves with purpose, leading you deeper into the workshop towards a large garage door. She motions for you to stay back as she approaches, listening for any signs of activity on the other side.

After a moment, Taylor nods to you, indicating that the coast is clear. Together, you push open the garage door, revealing a hidden back room filled with rows of motorcycles and other vehicles. Taylor begins to search through the vehicles, looking for any signs of recent modifications or repairs.

As you search, you hear the sound of footsteps approaching from outside. Taylor quickly motions for you to hide behind a nearby stack of crates, and you duck out of sight just as a group of thugs enters the workshop, talking loudly amongst themselves.

As the thugs continue their conversation, you and Taylor slowly and quietly move towards the workshop's exit, hoping to slip away unnoticed. However, just as you're about to make your escape, one of the thugs spots movement out of the corner of his eye and raises the alarm.

They take one look at you and run away screaming. Apparently, you are that terrifying. Taking down Kaiser and the Empire had consequences, who knew?

You and Taylor exchange surprised glances as the thugs flee the workshop as fast as their legs can carry them. You had never noticed it but it seems that you have quite the reputation among the criminal underworld.

Feeling a mix of amusement and bewilderment, you and Taylor quickly take advantage of the situation and begin stripping down the workshop before anyone has a chance to come back.

As you and Taylor explore Squealer's workshop, disappointment washes over you. The workshop is filled with various scrap metal, tools, and half-finished projects, but there is no sign of any tinker tech or advanced machinery.

Taylor kicks at a pile of scrap in frustration, sending pieces clattering across the floor. "I can't believe it," she mutters. "We went through all that trouble, and there's nothing here worth taking."

You share her disappointment, but you try to stay optimistic. "Maybe there's something hidden away, something we missed. Let's keep searching."

Together, you scour every corner of the workshop, overturning crates, and rummaging through piles of junk. But no matter how hard you look, you can't find anything of value.

Finally, exhausted and frustrated, you collapse onto a pile of old cushions. "I guess it was all for nothing," Taylor says, sitting down beside you.

You sigh, feeling defeated. "I thought for sure there would be something here. Some piece of tinker tech that could help us."

Taylor puts a hand on your shoulder, offering a reassuring smile. "We'll find a way, Dad. We always do. Maybe this just wasn't meant to be."

As you and Taylor continue to search through Squealer's workshop, your eyes fall upon a seemingly ordinary toolbox tucked away in a corner. Curiosity piqued, you open it and find a set of tools unlike any you've ever seen. They gleam with a strange, otherworldly light, and each one appears to be intricately designed for specific purposes.

Taylor joins you, her eyes widening as she takes in the sight. "These are... tinker tools," she breathes, recognizing the unique craftsmanship. "They're not like anything I've ever seen before."

Excitement bubbles up inside you as you examine the tools more closely. Each one is labeled with a cryptic symbol, but you can sense their potential. "These could be exactly what we need," you say, a smile spreading across your face.

Taylor nods in agreement.

Together, you carefully pack up the tools, making sure to keep them safe. As you do, you can't help but feel a sense of hope.

As you and Taylor continue searching through every nook and cranny of the workshop, it becomes increasingly apparent that there is nothing else of significant value to be found. The place is a cluttered mess of scrap metal, broken tools, and half-finished projects.

With that done, you and Taylor work swiftly, dismantling and packing up equipment that was in the way as you set up a makeshift ritual circle. The plan is daring, but if successful, it will remove Squealer's workshop from this reality and transport it into your own worldsoul, potentially changing it forever.

Taylor assists you, her movements efficient and purposeful. With each eldritch rune etched into the floor, the workshop's presence in this world wanes. The air shimmers around you as the boundary between realities begins to weaken.

You and Taylor work swiftly and silently to prepare the ritual. Three reagents, each representing a different aspect of space and transportation, are carefully arranged around Squealer's workshop.

The first reagent is a small, intricately carved figurine of a ship, symbolizing the transportation of the workshop. Placing it at the center of the room, you infuse it with your power, imbuing it with the ability to carry the entire workshop into your Worldsoul.

The second reagent is a map of Brockton Bay, highlighting key locations and ley lines. This represents the spatial aspect of the ritual, ensuring that the workshop is transported intact and placed in a location of your choosing within your Worldsoul.

The third reagent is a handful of rare crystals from within your Worldsoul, each one attuned to a specific location. By combining their energies, you will bridge the gap between the real world and your Worldsoul, allowing the workshop to pass through unscathed, changing the ley lines of the Worldsoul forever.

As the final reagent is placed, a faint shimmering light begins to envelop the workshop. The air hums with energy, and you can feel the power of your Worldsoul resonating with the reagents. With a final incantation, you activate the ritual.

There is a moment of disorientation as space and time seem to warp around you. When the sensation fades, you find yourself standing in the heart of your Worldsoul, surrounded by the familiar sights and sounds of your inner world.

Looking around, you see Squealer's workshop materialize before you, its contents intact and undisturbed. You and Taylor share a satisfied smile, knowing that you have successfully transported the workshop into your Worldsoul, where it will remain hidden and safe from the outside world.

Terrible rolls all around. But Good Rolls on the intimidation and excellent Sorcery/Working rolls. Enough that you are changing the metaphysics of your WorldSoul slightly or gaining a charm discount.

GAIN:

Advanced Tools. They add -3 difficulty to all craft actions. This does NOT stack with other difficulty reducers.

[] Choose 1:

-[] The Charm: Constructive Convergence of Principles: Discount - From 15xp to 7 xp

-[] The Feature: Advanced Technology: Discount - From 15xp to 7 xp

Meow

Yzarc

Mar 22, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 3: Turn 6

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Mar 23, 2024

#784

19th January 2011

In the heart of your Worldsoul's castle, you and Taylor worked together to create a serene and beautiful lotus pond. Taylor, using her control over the demon insects, handled the more delicate tasks, while you oversaw the larger elements of the project. Floating behind you are the buckets containing various fishes and plants you had purchased from the multiple pet stores and online merchants for this occasion.

The first step was to find the perfect location for the lotus pond. Guided by the principles of feng shui and the desire to harness the ley energies that flowed through the area, with Taylor at your side, you set out to explore the castle grounds. You were searching for a nexus of ley energies from where, you hoped, that the changes you wanted to introduce via the lotus pond would propagate throughout the Worldsoul.

After careful examination, you discovered a secluded garden hidden deep within the castle's walls. As the green sun hangs low in the sky, casting its eerie light over the garden, you notice something unexpected. The entire World was washed in the green light of the sun, yet in the garden, a soft, golden light filters through the canopy of leaves, bathing the garden in a warm and gentle glow. The golden sunlight felt out of place yet strangely natural, as if it belonged there despite the green sun overhead.

Unlike the harsh and unforgiving light of the green sun, the golden sunlight was gentle and kind. It caressed the plants and flowers, coaxing them to life with its nurturing touch. The leaves seemed to shimmer with a newfound vitality, and the flowers bloomed with a brilliance that seemed to defy the light of the green sun.

Despite its oddity, the golden sunlight brought a sense of peace and tranquility to the garden. It was as if the sun itself had softened, its harshness tempered by some unseen force. As you basked in the warm glow of the golden light, you couldn't help but feel there was something more to this. Perhaps, you thought, there was still beauty and goodness to be found in this strange and twisted world.

As you walked in the garden, you could feel the ley energies pulsating beneath the surface. It was the perfect location for your lotus pond. You say the same to Taylor.

"So dad, how are we doing this?" She asks.

"So bout the pond. The shape, size, and depth of the pond ain't just for looks. It's all about the Feng Shui, y'know? We gotta make sure it's just right to channel the right kind of energy." You say.

You crouch down, drawing a rough outline in the dirt with a stick. "See, the shape needs to be circular, like this. It symbolizes harmony and balance, and it helps to circulate the energy evenly. And the size? Well, it's gotta be big enough to accommodate plenty of lotus plants, but not so big that it overwhelms the area. And the depth? That's important too. It should be deep enough to support the plants and store enough energy, but not too deep that it disrupts the flow of water and energy."

You stand back up, dusting off your hands. "So, that's why we're building it this way. It's all about creating the right environment for the lotus pond to thrive and for the Essence to flow properly. Got it?"

She nodded and with her help, you began to prepare the garden for the lotus pond, ensuring that every aspect of its design was in harmony with the ley energies that flowed through the area.

With a wave of your hand, you command a number of Marottes, the demonic hopping puppeteers, to begin their work on the lotus pond. Made of infernal strings, they unravel into their elongated forms, their long, thin legs stretching out as they scuttle and hop around the designated area. Following your instructions, they dig into the ground with remarkable precision, their movements guided by both Sorcerous principles and Feng Shui considerations.

You observe their work closely, ensuring that the pond's construction aligns perfectly with the energies of the ley lines that intersect beneath your Worldsoul. The Marottes work tirelessly, their expertise in architecture and landscaping evident as they sculpt the pond's shape and contours with meticulous care.

As the pond begins to take shape, you guide the Marottes in selecting the perfect spot for the lotus plants to flourish. You direct them to create gentle slopes and strategic indentations, all designed to enhance the flow of Essence throughout the area. With each movement, the Marottes bring your vision to life, their actions guided by your Sorcerous knowledge and their innate understanding of the land.

As this was happening, Taylor demonstrated her mastery over the demon insects and it proved invaluable as she directed them with precision and finesse. While you oversaw the construction of the lotus pond, Taylor focused on the finer details, ensuring that every aspect of the project was executed flawlessly.

Using her control over the demon insects, Taylor first tasked them with hunting down any pests that could potentially harm the lotus plants. The insects scoured the area, their eerie hum echoing as they ferreted out pests and other nuisances, ensuring that the pond would remain pristine and free from any threats.

Additionally, Taylor utilized the demon insects to assist the Marottes with intricate tasks that required a delicate touch. Whether it was placing small stones along the pond's edge or arranging aquatic plants in a specific pattern, the demon insects proved to be invaluable helpers, their tiny forms deftly maneuvering through the landscape.

With Taylor's guidance, the demon insects and Marottes worked in perfect harmony, each contributing their unique skills to create a masterpiece of landscaping.

As you oversee the construction of the lotus pond, you decide to dig multiple channels to bring water in and out of the pond. Using your telekinesis, you guide the tinker tools you acquired from Squealer's Workshop to assist the Marottes in carving these channels.

The channels are carefully designed to mirror the ley lines below them, synchronizing with the natural Essence flows. Water will be brought in through channels positioned on top of ley lines, bringing Essence-rich water to the pond. At the same time, channels are built to take out water from the pond, leading it to other channels that also carry out the Essence.

This system was designed to not only keep the lotus pond filled and healthy but also to ensure that the Essence from the ley lines is efficiently distributed throughout the rest of the Worldsoul, enhancing its vitality and stability. With the channels in place, the lotus pond begins to take shape, harmoniously blending sorcery and Feng Shui principles to become the beating heart of an entire World.

As you carefully carve the intricate runes at the bottom of the empty lotus pond, you utilize both your telekinesis and the tinker tech tools to carve runes imbued with sorcerous power, designed to act as a control mechanism for the pond's unique properties.

Each rune was meticulously crafted to channel and manipulate the energies of the ley lines that run beneath the Worldsoul. The sorcerous glyphs were arranged in a pattern that reflects the concepts of purity, enlightenment, and rebirth, aligning with the spiritual and mystical aspects of the lotus flower.

As you work, you sense the power of the runes resonating with the ley lines, creating a harmonious flow of Essence that will infuse the lotus pond with its intended properties. Once completed, the pond will serve as a focal point for the Worldsoul, blending the natural energies of the ley lines with the spiritual essence of purity and renewal.

As you carefully plan the placement of the lotus plants within the pond, you consider not only their aesthetic appeal but also their symbolic significance. You had decided to plant white lotus flowers, known for their purity and spiritual significance in many cultures.

The white lotus is often associated with purity, enlightenment, and the journey towards spiritual perfection. Its pristine white petals symbolize the purity of the enlightened mind, untouched by the mud of worldly existence. The lotus's ability to emerge from murky waters and bloom into a beautiful flower is seen as a metaphor for the journey of the soul, rising above the challenges of life to achieve enlightenment.

You carefully arrange the places where you were going to plant the white lotus plants in the pond, ensuring that they are evenly spaced and positioned to receive optimal sunlight. You envision their vibrant white flowers will contrast beautifully with the dark waters of the pond, creating a serene and harmonious atmosphere.

You meticulously checked every aspect of the lotus pond's environment, ensuring that it would foster a stable and clean ecosystem for the plants and insects within it. The temperature was just right, with the golden sunlight providing the perfect amount of warmth without being too harsh. Surrounding elements like rocks and logs were strategically placed to provide shelter and resting places for insects and small animals.

The lighting was carefully controlled, with the golden sunlight filtering through the leaves in just the right way to create dappled patterns on the water's surface. Water quality was of utmost importance, and you used your powers to carve runes of purity which would remove any impurities and ensure that it was crystal clear.

Fertilization was also crucial, and you added just the right amount of nutrients to the pond base to promote healthy plant growth. Other plants and insects were introduced to the ecosystem to form a balanced and harmonious environment. Bees buzzed lazily from flower to flower, pollinating the plants, while dragonflies darted about, their iridescent wings catching the sunlight.

As you surveyed your work, you couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction. Now, it was time to take the next step.

As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the tranquil pond, you stood at the water's edge, preparing to perform a powerful magic ritual. The air was filled with the soft hum of insects and the gentle rustle of leaves, creating a serene backdrop for the mystical task ahead.

Before you lay a circle of stones, each carefully placed to form a perfect ring. Within this circle, you had placed three reagents, each representing one of the elements: water, fire, and earth. These reagents would be used to create the elemental guardians that would inhabit and protect the pond.

The first reagent was an Ice Crystal, a shimmering gemstone that sparkled like a diamond in the fading light. You held it aloft, feeling it cold in your hand. With a deep breath, you placed the crystal at the center of the circle, where it glowed softly, imbued with the essence of pure water.

Next, you carefully placed a Sunburst symbol, a golden flame captured from the heart of a roaring bonfire. As you place it into the circle, it leaped and danced, casting flickering shadows across the stones. The flame grew brighter and hotter, until it transformed into a blazing figure, its fiery form crackling with energy.

Finally, you sprinkled a handful of Rich Earth onto the ground, the last reagent needed to complete the ritual. This earthy mixture, composed of fertile soil and sacred herbs, represented the element of earth and would ensure the health and vitality of the plants surrounding the pond.

With all three reagents in place, you began to chant the ancient incantations, calling upon the elements to heed your summons. The air around you seemed to hum with power, and you felt a deep connection to….somewhere.

Slowly, the elementals began to take shape within the circle. The Water elemental rose from the crystal, its form fluid and graceful, shimmering with iridescent light. The Fire elemental stood tall and proud, its fiery aura casting a warm glow over the area. The Earth elemental emerged from the soil, its sturdy form rooted in the ground, ready to nurture and protect the plants.

As the sun began to set, casting a warm golden glow over the landscape, you stood at the edge of the empty pond, ready to perform the final step in its creation. The air was still, and a sense of anticipation hung heavy in the air.

With a deep breath, you closed your eyes and focused your mind, calling upon the elemental forces of water to heed your call. You could feel the Essence building within you, a tingling sensation that flowed through your veins and out into the world around you.

With a wave of your hand, you opened the mystical channel that would flood the pond with water. A rush of water erupted from the ground, cascading into the basin with a gentle roar. The pond began to fill, the water swirling and churning as it settled into its new home.

As the water level rose, you could feel the Essence of the pond shifting, becoming more alive and vibrant. The once-empty basin was now a shimmering pool of water, reflecting the colors of the setting sun.

With a sense of satisfaction, you stepped back and admired your work. The pond was complete, a beautiful and tranquil oasis that would bring joy and peace to all who beheld it. The sound of running water filled the air, a soothing melody that seemed to calm the very soul.

As you stood at the edge of the pond, the Earth elemental by your side, you were ready to begin the final phase. In your hands, you hold a handful of lotus seeds, each one a promise of beauty and tranquility.

With a nod to the elemental, you watch as it dives into the pond and begin to dig into the soft earth, creating small pockets for the seeds to be planted. You float the seeds above them, slowly lowering the seeds into the earth and covering them gently, ensuring they are settled in their new home.

As you work, you feel a surge of Essence building within you, a deep connection to the earth and its cycles of growth and renewal. With your telekinetic abilities, you continue assisting the elementals, guiding the seeds into the earth with precision and care.

Beside you, Taylor is busy with her own task, directing her bugs to plant seeds of other plants around the pond. The air was alive with the sound of buzzing wings and the gentle rustling of leaves as the bugs worked diligently to fulfill their task.

Once the seeds are planted, you turn your attention to the water. With a wave of your hand, you lift balls of water from the buckets, each one containing a different species of fish. Japanese Carps, guppies, koi, gouramis, eel tail catfish, murrels, assorted barbs, and even bettas float in the air around you, their colors shimmering in the sunlight.

With a gentle flick of your wrist, you release the balls of water into the pond, watching as the fish swim out into their new home. The water comes alive with their presence, the fish darting and weaving through the plants and rocks, creating a vibrant underwater world.

As you step back to admire your work, you feel a deep sense of satisfaction. The pond is now complete, a harmonious blend of earth, water, and life. It is a place of beauty and peace, a sanctuary for both creatures and spirits alike. And as you watch the fish swim lazily through the water, you know that this pond will bring joy and wonder to all who visit it.

But while complete, there were no Lotus flowers blooming. To fix this, you had one solution. As the sun continued setting, you stood before the pond, ready to perform a ritual to speed up the growth of the lotus seeds. The air was still, and the scent of earth and water filled your nostrils, heightening your senses for the task ahead.

In your hands, you held three mundane items that would serve as reagents for the ritual: a vial of rich, fertile soil, a small crystal clear bowl filled with pure water, and a bundle of dried herbs known for their nurturing properties. These items represented the elements of earth, water, and life, essential for the rapid growth of the lotus seeds.

You began the ritual by sprinkling the soil around the edge of the pond, creating a circle of fertility. Next, you poured the water from the bowl into the pond, infusing it with the essence of purity and life. Finally, you burned the dried herbs, releasing their fragrant smoke into the air, a symbol of the nurturing Essence you wished to imbue into the seeds.

With the reagents in place, you closed your eyes and began to chant, calling upon the Essence of Wood to heed your call. The air around you seemed to shimmer with magic as you poured your Essence into the ritual, willing the lotus seeds to grow and bloom with unnatural speed.

As you chanted, you could feel the Essence of the pond shifting, becoming charged with magic. Suddenly, there was a burst of light, and you opened your eyes to see the white lotus flowers rapidly growing and blooming as one. Their petals unfurled in a mesmerizing dance, taking in the last golden rays of the setting sun.

It was a sight to behold, a beautiful and awe-inspiring display of nature's power. As the last rays of sunlight disappeared below the horizon, the pond was bathed in a warm, golden glow, the lotus flowers standing tall and proud, a testament to the magic that had brought them to life.

With a sense of wonder and reverence, you watched as the flowers continued to bloom, their beauty a testament to the power of magic and the beauty of nature. As you take all this in, you and Taylor find yourselves sitting on a nearby bench, marveling at the beauty before you. The lotus flowers are in full bloom, their delicate petals glowing in the fading light.

"Ain't this somethin', Taylor?" you say, your voice thick with emotion. "I never woulda believed we could make somethin' so beautiful."

Taylor nods, her eyes wide with wonder. "It's amazing'," she says.

You both sit in silence for a moment, taking in the sight of the pond and the surrounding scenery. The air is filled with the gentle sounds of nature, the rustling of leaves and the chirping of birds.

"You know, I'm really glad we did this together," Taylor says, breaking the silence. "It's been nice to just spend some time with you. No fighting or anything, just us together."

You nod, a smile playing at the corners of your lips. "Yeah, it has," you reply. "And I couldn't have asked for a better partner in crime. Now let's start."

Both of you moved towards the grassy bank and sat there, ready to teach her the art of meditation. With a wave of your hands, you dismiss the demons. The water and fire elementals, taking this as a sign, fade into the pond.

As you and Taylor sat there, you breathed in deeply, noticing that the air was filled with the sweet scent of blooming flowers, and the gentle rustling of leaves added to the peaceful atmosphere.

"Alright, Taylor," you began, "close your eyes and take a deep breath. Let yourself relax and focus on the sounds and sensations around you."

Taylor followed your instructions, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath. You guided her through a series of relaxation exercises, helping her to let go of any tension or stress she may have been carrying.

"Now, I want you to imagine yourself floating above the lotus pond," you said softly. "Feel the warmth of the sun on your skin and the gentle breeze against your face."

As Taylor visualized herself floating above the pond, you encouraged her to sense the essence of the lotus flowers, to feel their Essence and beauty. You then directed her attention to the Green Sun, the mystical source of power and life in this world, asking her to sense its warmth and light.

With each breath, Taylor grew more relaxed and attuned to the energies around her. She began to feel a deep connection to the lotus pond and the Green Sun, sensing their presence and power in a way she had never experienced before.

After a time, you gently guided Taylor back to the present moment, helping her to slowly open her eyes.

GAIN:

Qiao of the Meng: Two Dots.

You have unlocked alternative Magical abilities such as Sorcery, Qiaos, Demon Arts, etc. ALL CAPPED by your Qiao of the Meng. So that is to say, you can only purchase up to two dots unless you spend xp to raise Meng higher.

How you gain new Magic is by performing a Sorcerous ritual to rewrite reality to be able to do so. So say you want to learn Iron Mountain or a Vampire Discipline, you need to gather relevant reagents, perform a ritual and get the first dot in that Magic. Then you can purchase dots for xp as normal. The Qiaos are the exception as you can just train them.

CHOICE:

You have trained Taylor for two weeks, it is now time to see if you want her to join you as a Circle member or not.

Keep in mind that while we are using ExWoD, the actual lore is that you are using an undiminished Infernal Exaltation. So do not worry about the downsides of being transformed into a Fomarch, they do not apply as you are using raw, untainted Primordial essence to Transform Taylor and any one else in the future.

[] Taylor Gains 30xp and 20xp. You do not turn her into a Fomarch and she gains The Mask of Hell.

(She remains human, if extremely skilled for her age.)

[] Taylor Gains 30xp and transforms into a Formarch and gains the Mask of Hell and can purchase fomari powers with xp.

(She gains appropriate Fomori Powers and unlocks appropriate Psychic disciplines both of which can be purchased/raised with xp)

Now, Transforming a Person into a Fomarch would not normally unlock any other powers by themselves, but Taylor, being a Parahuman is a special case and she unlocks appropriate Psychic powers. Other parahumans are the same. They too unlock appropriate powers that reflect the parahuman powers they wield.

I have Edited MASK OF HELL as it would make sense for Exalted Akuma to have this version. Keep in mind that Taylor, by agreeing to not go out for 3 weeks, would have earned 30 Soul points for Sour Commerce. This is 10 Soul Points from the First week. She is finishing the second week and has one week left. So 20 more points.

As for why Mask of hell, this is a default option to all people you transform to hide the source of their powers from people and the Entity shards. As far as any one is concerned, the powers are Parahuman in nature.

The Mask of Hell

The character's powers no longer manifest tell-tale signs. No amount of mind-reading, aura-gazing, or truth-sensing can ascertain that the character has made dealings with the forces of Hell.

Sign: None.

Side Effect: None.

Last edited: Mar 23, 2024

Meow

Yzarc

Mar 23, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 3: End

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Mar 24, 2024

#803

19th January 2011

As the primordial essence infused Taylor's being, a transformation began to take place within her. Essence coursed through her veins, mingling with her blood and altering it in profound ways. Her blood, once ordinary, now became something more, something ancient and powerful.

Without warning, the essence surged forward, enveloping Taylor in its radiant embrace. At first, she felt a surge of raw power coursing through her, threatening to overwhelm her mortal form. But as she surrendered to the energy, she felt herself changing, transforming.

With each heartbeat, the essence awakened dormant powers within her, unlocking abilities she never knew she possessed. She could feel the energy swirling within her, eager to be unleashed.

Her skin took on a faint, ethereal glow, and her eyes shimmered with an otherworldly light. She could feel the ancient power of the Worldsoul flowing through her veins, awakening her newly acquired bloodline.

You instinctively feel a connection form. She was always your daughter and now, it was more so. As you had been changed by accepting the deal, so too had she. As your blood flowed in her veins, now so too did your power.

Though what her potential was, you did not know, but you would help her find out.

YOUR DEEDS

Convincing New Wave to trust you- 1xp

Taking on Kaiser and the Twins - 2xp

Taking all of the Empire's wealth - 1xp

Indirectly taking out the majority of ABB's assets - 1xp

Taking out 2 gangs at the same time - 1xp

Crippling the ABB - 1xp

Ending the Empire as an Institute - 1xp

Restoring people's trust in the police - 1xp

Minimizing the death toll for the Police - 1xp

Having a reputation where people prefer to flee than fight you - 1xp

Finding some tinker tech tools - 1xp

Changing the metaphysics of your Worldsoul - 2xp

Getting your first circle member - 1xp

15xp earned total.

PLEASE NOTE: XP vote and Action vote are SEPERATE

Charm/Ability Purchase

[] Purchase feature: Advanced Technology 7xp

[] Purchase feature: Mention which.

[] Train Charm:

[] Train Ability:

[] Train Attribute:

[] Learn Qiao of the Meng

[] Learn Qiao (Mention which): Capped by Qiao of the Meng rating.

[] Learn Sorcery (Mention which): (From Sorcery Revised - All Rituals are combined into Workings, so Alchemy, Enchanting etc cannot be purchased)

XP Costs

New Ability/Background - current rating *3xp

Attribute current rating *4xp

Ability current rating *2xp

Caste or Favored Charm Charm rating *3xp

Other Charm Charm rating *4xp

Follow-up dots in a Sorcerer Path, Demon Lore, Demon Arts, etc are current rating *3xp

Merit current rating *4xp

Worldsoul feature - Point *15xp

Willpower current rating *4xp

Merit current rating *4xp

Fomori Powers - 10xp

ACTIONS: 10-1 = 9 AP (After removing Locked Actions)

General Actions (1 AP each)

[] (Locked) Talk to Taylor and spend time with her.

[] Look up the Pros and Cons of being a Protectorate Hero. Maybe they are not useless?

[] Follow up with New Wave. The head butting with the PRT has gone on for a while. Perhaps you should step in?

[] Community Engagement. Go out and talk to the people. The PRT is called the PR Team for a reason

[] See about Taylor being transferred to Arcadia. You have till the end of the month before she starts school again but there is not a lot of time left.

[] Write in

Corporate Economy Action:

[] Start taking steps to build your company. You have the resources. It is time to start buying land and making some industry. (2 AP)

-[] If you have purchased the "Advanced Technology" feature, reshape the land to include the factories. (1 AP)

[] Start setting up a recruiting system for your company. (1 AP)

[] See about ways to reinvest the money back into the Economy. (1 AP)

[] Look at all the products you can produce and sell. See how well they will be received. (1 AP)

-[] If you have purchased the "Advanced Technology" feature, see about forming partnerships with local and inter state industries. (1 AP)

Sorcerous Actions

[] Try and find out what you need to make an Artifact. You do not have the charms to make really impressive artifacts but you can make lesser ones, you have the reagents for it. (1 AP)

-[] Specify what artifact, and what power (Up to one dot artifact only)

-[] Specify which land to claim.

LOCATION 1: Warehouse next to the Docks.

LOCATION 2: Abandoned subway station.

LOCATION 3: Empty Building at the center of Brockton Bay .

[] Unlock a new Magic. Only One per Month. This is limited by your Qiao of the Meng rating. (1 AP).

-[] State which Magic (Werewolf or other Changing Breed Gifts; Kindred or Hungry Dead Disciplines; or demonic Lores.)

Corporate Super Hero Action

[] Empower Minions with "Oath of One Hundred Devil Disciples". (Kurt, Lacy and Mrs. Higgs). (1 AP per person) - This turns them into a Fomarchs.

[] Start looking at the steps needed to starting up the Company (1 AP).

[] Start Training people that are going to form the core of your superhero team with the training charm - Oath of One Hundred Devil Disciples. ( 6 people available - 2 AP)

Soul Commerce Actions

Circle member Actions

[] Train your Circle members. They get 30xp for the first training and 20xp for subsequent training actions. However, Abilities are capped by your Ability rating. (1 AP per Circle Member)

[] Give your Circle members simple contracts. This will further your goals and help empower them further. (1 AP per person. They cannot get more than one Task Contract at a time)

(Currently only applicable to Kurt and Lacy)

24th January 2011

As you step into the sleek, modern office building, you're greeted by a sense of professionalism and efficiency. Making your way to the twelfth floor, where your meeting is scheduled, you find yourself outside the door of Calle & Jameson, Attorneys at Law.

You're here to discuss a unique business venture involving Parahuman law, and you're eager to meet the legal team who will guide you through the process. As you enter the office, you're greeted by Quinn Calle, a sharp-suited man exuding confidence and expertise.

"Welcome," Quinn says with a warm smile, extending his hand. "I'm Quinn Calle, and I specialize in Parahuman law. It's a pleasure to meet you."

You shake his hand, feeling reassured by his confident demeanor. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Calle. I'm here to discuss some legal matters related to a business venture."

Quinn nods, motioning towards his partner seated nearby. "Of course, please have a seat. This is Jameson," he introduces, "he specializes in Business and Corporate Law. Between the two of us, we'll make sure you're in good hands."

Jameson nods in greeting, his expression serious yet attentive. "Pleasure to meet you," he says, his tone businesslike yet welcoming.

Taking a seat, you explain your plans for the company and the legal advice you're seeking. Quinn listens attentively, nodding occasionally as you speak. His partner takes notes, occasionally interjecting with questions or suggestions.

After you've outlined your plans, Quinn leans back in his chair, thoughtful. "It sounds like you've put a lot of thought into this, Mr. Hebert. I believe we can help you navigate the legal complexities of forming your company."

You settle into the chair, leaning forward with determination. "Call me Danny please and let's start with the salvage. I've been looking into salvaging the abandoned ships near the docks and scrapping them for salvage. I need your legal opinion on the matter."

Quinn nods, his expression serious. "Salvaging abandoned ships can be a tricky business. We'll need to determine the ownership status of the ships and ensure that we're not infringing on any existing salvage rights."

Jameson leans forward, his voice smooth and polished. "There are also environmental regulations to consider. The scrapping of the ships could involve hazardous materials that need to be handled and disposed of properly."

You nod, taking in their advice. "I've been working closely with Faust to ensure that we comply with all regulations and that our operations are environmentally responsible. We also plan to hire locally to boost the economy."

Quinn went still and leaned forward the moment he heard that.

"Danny, having Faust involved in your company as an owner or director could potentially raise red flags with the authorities," Quinn began. "Given the laws against Parahuman ownership, it's very important that we position him in a way that doesn't draw unwanted legal attention."

"Exactly." Jameson nodded in agreement. "We need to ensure that Faust's involvement is structured in a way that complies with the law and minimizes any potential risks. One way to do this is to have him be a non-voting shareholder."

You furrowed your brow, trying to wrap your head around the concept. "So, he shouldn't have any say in decision-making?"

Quinn nodded. "That's right. By structuring his involvement in this way, we can keep him legally distanced from the day-to-day operations of the company. This can help mitigate any concerns the authorities may have about parahuman involvement."

"It's also important to ensure that Faust's role in the company is clearly defined and limited. This will help avoid any potential misunderstandings or legal issues down the line." Jameson added.

You nodded, understanding. "So, as a non-voting shareholder, Faust would still benefit from the company's success, but he wouldn't have any direct control over its operations."

"Yes," Quinn confirmed. "And by structuring his involvement in this way, we can help protect both Faust and your company from any legal or regulatory issues that may arise."

With that out of the way, the topic returned to that of the abandoned ships and their salvage. Quinn adjusted his glasses and leaned forward, a thoughtful expression on his face.

"Danny, the legal situation regarding those ships is extremely complicated," Quinn began, his tone serious. "They've been abandoned for so long that they've essentially become a legal gray area. Technically, they still belong to their original owners, but those owners are long gone, and no one has made any claim on the ships in years."

"So, what are our options?" You frowned, realizing the magnitude of the situation.

Quinn glanced at his partner, who nodded in agreement.

"Well, one possible avenue is to petition the mayor to declare the ships a local hazard. Given their condition and the fact that they've been sitting there for so long, it wouldn't be a stretch to argue that they pose a danger to the public and the environment." He advised.

"If the mayor declares the ships a hazard, it would open the door for salvage operations to begin. The city could then take possession of the ships and either dismantle them for scrap or restore them for historical purposes." Jameson chimed in.

You considered their suggestion, weighing the pros and cons. It seemed like a viable option, but you were concerned about the potential legal hurdles.

"What about the original owners? Could they come forward and claim the ships?" You ask.

Quinn shook his head. "Highly unlikely. The original owners would have to prove ownership, which would be nearly impossible after all this time. Plus, even if they did come forward, the cost of reclaiming and restoring the ships would likely far outweigh their value. Not to mention the fines and penalties that they would have to pay."

With that out of the way, the matter then turns towards raising the factories.

"Danny, there are a LOT of legalities surrounding a Parahuman raising infrastructure," Quinn began, his tone tired. "There are regulations in place to prevent Parahumans from monopolizing certain industries or exerting undue influence. However, there are ways to navigate these regulations legally."

"As long as Faust's involvement is limited to making permanent alterations, such as building up the factories, and not directly involved in the production of raw materials, you should be fine." He continued, "The key is to ensure that Faust's powers are used in a way that complements the overall operation of the company without monopolizing any particular aspect of it. In short, if tomorrow, Faust leaves the company, it should be able to function on its own, without losses."

You nodded, taking in Quinn's explanation. It made sense to keep Faust's role focused on the infrastructure and not on the production itself.

"So, as long as Faust is just involved in the construction and not involved in the day-to-day operations, we should be in the clear?" You ask.

Quinn nodded. "The goal is to show that Faust's powers are being used as a tool to enhance the efficiency and effectiveness in setting up the company, rather than to gain an unfair advantage in the market. As long as you can demonstrate that, you should be able to navigate the legal complexities successfully."

As you sat in Quinn Calle's office, the discussion turned to the purchasing of properties in the docks. You had a particular property in mind, one that had been highlighted by Faultline, but you didn't reveal the source of the recommendation to Quinn and his partner, wanting to keep that information confidential.

You paused, taking a deep breath before launching into your concerns. "I've been looking into buying land around the docks, but it seems like the entire area is part of a Special Economic Zone. What does that mean for me?"

Quinn leaned back in his chair, steepling his fingers thoughtfully. "A Special Economic Zone, or SEZ, is a designated area in which business and trade laws differ from the rest of the country. They're typically set up to promote economic growth and attract foreign investment."

He continued, "In the case of the docks and the surrounding area, being part of an SEZ means that the land is subject to special regulations and restrictions. Any purchase or development in the area would need to comply with these regulations, which can be quite complex."

"Let me explain the situation regarding the docks and the surrounding area," Jameson began, his tone serious. "The SEZ designation is just the tip of the iceberg. There are long-standing ownership disputes, environmental concerns, and zoning regulations that further complicate matters."

He leaned forward, his expression grave. "Ownership of the docks and the lands around it has been a contentious issue for decades. There have been multiple claims to the land, some dating back generations. Resolving these disputes will require a thorough review of historical records, land deeds, and legal documents."

Jameson paused, allowing his words to sink in before continuing. "On top of that, there are significant environmental concerns. The docks and the surrounding area have been subject to industrial activity for years, raising questions about contamination and cleanup efforts. Any development in the area would need to comply with strict environmental regulations."

He took a moment to gather his thoughts before continuing.

"Finally, there are zoning regulations to consider. The area may be subject to specific zoning laws that restrict the type of development that can take place. This could further complicate any plans to purchase and develop the land." He said.

"Before you proceed with any purchase, we need to do a thorough review of the legal position of ownership of the docks, the lands around it, and the buildings there. This will involve extensive research and legal analysis to determine the best course of action." Jameson said as he leaned back in his chair, his expression sympathetic.

"Given the complexities of the situation, I would recommend speaking with the Mayor." He said reluctantly. "While the land and buildings are technically owned, they have been abandoned for years. According to the SEZ laws, the original owner would be in violation of the regulations by allowing the property to remain unused for such an extended period."

He continued, "The Mayor has the authority to repossess the land and buildings under these circumstances, allowing for a smoother transfer of ownership. It would also help clear up any potential legal issues surrounding the property."

You considered Jameson's suggestion carefully. Again, talking to the Mayor would expedite the process and potentially avoid lengthy legal battles over ownership.

"Thank you, Jameson." you said, feeling a sense of relief at having a possible solution to the complex situation.

Quinn and Jameson nodded. "We'll keep the Memorandum of Association (MOA) and Articles of Association (AOA) drafted and ready for you to sign," Quinn explained. "These documents are crucial for outlining the company's structure and operations, ensuring everything is in order legally."

"In addition, we'll send over the drafts of the Company's land purchase agreement. This agreement will detail the terms of the purchase of the property highlighted, ensuring a smooth and legally sound transaction." Jameson chimed in. "Once you green light it, we will begin the process of the purchase."

"We'll also get the ball rolling on getting the permits to salvage the ships. This will involve navigating the legalities surrounding the salvage operation, ensuring compliance with environmental regulations and safety standards." Quinn interjected

Danny listened intently, impressed by their thoroughness and professionalism. "Thank you both," he said, feeling reassured that his company's legal affairs were in capable hands. "I'll review the drafts and let you know if there are any changes needed."

As the meeting concluded, Danny felt a sense of optimism about the future of his company. With Quinn and Jameson's expertise guiding him, he was confident that they would be able to navigate the complexities of the legal landscape and achieve success in their endeavors.

LOSS:

Resource 2: (x1) - See Character sheet for full list of resources.

CHOICE:

[] Meet the Mayor as…..

-[] Danny Hebert, head of the Dock Workser's association

Going as Danny has the least consequences, but do not expect the Mayor to take you seriously. He never has and may never will, unless you change things. To maintain cover, you will not be using any charms out of an excellency, so this will limit you.

-[] Faust, the new independent hero.

Going as Faust is scary to the Mayor due to your oath power.

-[] Faust and New Wave, the heroes who took down the Empire.

Going with New Wave will result in complications with the Empire remnants.

-[] Faust and the Police Commissioner, the heroes who helped cripple the ABB.

Going with the Police Commissioner will result in complications with the ABB.

This is very much a pick your poison. So pick your poison carefully.

Meow

Yzarc

Mar 26, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 4: Turn 2

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Mar 28, 2024

#840

25th January 2011

You were no stranger to pulling strings and calling in favors when needed. As you delved into the intricate legalities of your plans for the docks, it became clear that you needed a direct line to the Mayor to make things happen. The Commissioner owed you a favor or two, so you decided to cash in.

After a few phone calls and arranging a meeting, you found yourself with an open invitation to drop in and speak personally with the Commissioner. From what you know, he was a stern man, but you knew that underneath that exterior lay a shrewd and pragmatic mind.

But that was later. No one gives an appointment on the same day, not even to Faust. Not yet. So till then, you had time.

Thus, you found yourself at the center of the makeshift training area, a large warehouse space you had secured for this purpose. Around you, six individuals, each with their own unique stories and reasons for being here, waited expectantly for your guidance. These were the core members of the super hero group you were forming, and it was up to you to train them to be the best they could be.

As you began training the six individuals who would form the core of your superhero group, you focused on honing their physical and combat skills. They were a diverse group, each with their own strengths and backgrounds, but united by a shared desire to make a difference in Brockton Bay.

The first was Maria, a former gymnast with incredible agility and flexibility. You worked with her to enhance her acrobatic skills, teaching her how to use her agility in combat to evade attacks and maneuver around opponents.

Next was Mark, a former boxer with impressive strength and endurance. You focused on improving his punching power and defensive techniques, teaching him how to take hits and keep fighting.

Then there was Sarah, a martial artist with a background in kickboxing. You helped her refine her kicks and strikes, emphasizing speed and precision in her attacks.

The fourth member was Alex, a skilled parkour practitioner with a knack for improvisation. You trained him to use his environment to his advantage, teaching him how to navigate urban landscapes and outmaneuver opponents.

Fifth was Chris, a former soldier with training in firearms and hand-to-hand combat. You helped him integrate his military training with martial arts, teaching him how to seamlessly transition between different combat styles.

Lastly, there was Lisa, a strategist with a keen mind for tactics. You worked with her to develop her observational skills and tactical awareness, teaching her how to analyze enemy movements and formulate effective battle plans.

As you trained the group, you also began planning to give them powers. You knew that to truly make a difference in Brockton Bay, they would need more than just physical skills.

Meanwhile, Kurt, who was not part of the six, took on the role of their leader. His experience and leadership skills made him the perfect candidate to lead the group. You had something special planned for him.

As they gather around, you explain your plan to empower them, to give them abilities beyond those of ordinary people. They listen intently, some with excitement, others with apprehension.

You gather your group in a gritty warehouse on the outskirts of town, the dim lights casting shadows on the walls. They look at you with anticipation, wondering what you have in store for them.

"Alright, listen up," you say, drawing their attention. "We've been training hard, but it's time to take it to the next level. I'm gonna give you powers, make you stronger, faster, better than before."

They look at you, some with disbelief, others with hope. You nod to Kurt, who steps forward, taking charge as the leader. "What's with the looks?," Kurt says, his voice commanding attention. "This is a chance to make a real difference, to protect our city in ways we never thought possible. Let's do this."

There was a hesitant murmur, no one wanting to go first. To your surprise, Chris was the first to step forward. As he stood before you, he braced himself as a radiant energy enveloped him, filling him with a sense of heightened awareness.

With a burst of light, he found himself transformed. He felt his senses sharpen to an incredible degree, his vision becoming clearer and more focused. His reflexes quickened, allowing him to react with lightning speed to any threat.

Chris tested his newfound powers, and he was amazed at the results. He could see with unparalleled clarity, noticing details and movements that were once imperceptible to him. His reflexes were so fast that he could dodge incoming projectiles with ease, his movements almost precognitive in nature.

With his superhuman accuracy and reflexes, he was a force to be reckoned with. His ability to perceive and react to his surroundings with such precision made him a deadly marksman and a skilled combatant.

Seeing this, Maria walked up to you. With a shimmering glow, Maria's powers manifested. She felt a rush of exhilaration as her agility and flexibility were heightened to superhuman levels. Her movements became fluid and graceful, and she could now perform acrobatic feats that were once beyond her reach.

Maria tested this out by making a few jumps and somersaulting with an ease that had to be seen to believed. She moved with incredible speed and agility, dodging attacks and maneuvering around obstacles with effortless grace. Her enhanced agility made her a formidable combatant, allowing her to outmaneuver opponents and strike with precision.

Then it was Alex's turn. A shimmering light surrounded him, and he felt a surge of energy coursing through his body. With a burst of light, Alex's powers manifested. He felt a newfound sense of freedom and agility, as if his body had become one with the urban landscape around him.

Alex tested his powers, and he was amazed at the results. He found that he could move with incredible speed and fluidity, effortlessly navigating through obstacles with the grace of a parkour master. He could jump higher and farther than ever before, his movements almost effortless as he soared through the air.

With his movement-based superpowers, Alex became a blur of motion and it was not a stretch to imagine him being able to traverse the cityscape with his unmatched speed and agility. He could outmaneuver any foe, using his powers to gain the high ground and launch surprise attacks from unexpected angles.

Next was Mark. With a thunderous boom, Mark's powers manifested. His muscles swelled with newfound strength, and he felt an overwhelming surge of power coursing through his veins.

Testing his powers, Mark struck out with his fists, and he was amazed at the results. His punches packed an incredible amount of force, capable of shattering concrete and sending shockwaves through the air. His strikes were devastating, capable of taking down even the toughest opponents with a single blow.

With his devastating striking powers, Mark became a powerhouse, his fists becoming deadly weapons capable of delivering crushing blows to any who stood in his way. He could turn the tide of battle with a single punch, his strength unmatched by any ordinary human.

Then it was Lisa's turn. As you empowered her, she felt her mental capacities expanding, her brain processing information at an incredible speed. She could feel the world around her in a way she never had before, sensing the slightest details and patterns with clarity.

With this newfound mental prowess, Lisa could analyze situations rapidly, devising intricate strategies and solutions in the blink of an eye. Her memory became flawless, recalling information with perfect clarity.

Lisa's powers manifested as enhanced mental capacity and information processing ability. She became the strategist extraordinaire, capable of outthinking any opponent and predicting their moves with uncanny accuracy.

Finally, there was Sarah. She felt a surge of energy flowing through her body, enhancing her martial prowess to extraordinary levels. Her movements became fluid, almost instinctual, as if she could predict her opponent's every move.

Sarah's powers manifested as enhanced martial arts abilities. She became a master of hand-to-hand combat, blending various styles seamlessly to create her unique fighting technique. Her strikes were powerful and precise, capable of incapacitating opponents with a single blow.

With a focused mind and honed skills, Sarah's strikes became more precise and devastating. She moved with a grace and speed that seemed almost supernatural, dodging attacks with ease and landing blows with pinpoint accuracy.

As they marvel at their newfound abilities, you and Kurt watch over them.

In the aftermath of empowering your team with newfound abilities, you turned your attention to Kurt, the leader who had been patiently waiting for his turn. Kurt had always been a stalwart figure, a beacon of strength and leadership for the group.

"Now, it's your turn," you say to Kurt, a smile playing on your lips. "I have something special planned for you."

As you began the process of empowering him, you hoped that his transformation would be something truly extraordinary.

As you channeled the Primordial essence of your Worldsoul toward Kurt, you could sense a different kind of power awakening within him, a deep-seated resolve and determination that seemed to radiate from his very being. The essence enveloped him, merging with his essence, and transforming him in ways beyond your imagination.

Kurt's transformation was intense. The Green essence fused him, granting him incredible toughness and resilience. His skin took on a faint, fiery glow, and his eyes blazed with an inner fire. His attacks became devastating, capable of unleashing blasts of fiery energy that could incinerate anything in their path.

But it wasn't just Kurt's physical abilities that were enhanced. His mental acuity and strategic prowess reached new heights. He gained an uncanny ability to command and inspire those around him, rallying them to his cause with unwavering determination.

As you witnessed Kurt's transformation finish, you couldn't help but feel a twinge of disappointment. While he had become incredibly powerful, it was clear that his transformation had fallen short of Taylor's. She had transcended her human limitations, becoming something truly extraordinary, a being of immense power and ability. More importantly, one of growth.

Kurt, on the other hand, had gained incredible strength and resilience, but he lacked the same level of transcendence. He was powerful, to be sure, but not quite enough to stand by your side as an equal. Nor could he grow to be one. It was a bittersweet realization, knowing that while Kurt had become a formidable ally, he would never reach the same heights as Taylor eventually would and would nowhere come close to you.

Despite your disappointment, you knew that Kurt would still play a crucial role in your team. His strength, leadership, and determination were invaluable assets, and together, you would continue to fight for justice and protect those in need. While he may not be Taylor, Kurt was still a powerful ally and friend, and you were grateful to have him by your side.

You couldn't help but smile. None of them were as powerful as you had hoped but your team was ready, ready to make a difference.

26th January 2011

"Commissioner, I appreciate you making time to see me," you began, getting straight to the point. "I need your help in getting a meeting with the Mayor. I have a proposal regarding the docks that I believe will greatly benefit the city, but I need his support to make it happen."

The Commissioner, Henderson, leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable. "None of that Faust. I owe you, now what is this all about?"

You explained your plan in detail, highlighting how it would not only revitalize the docks but also create jobs and stimulate the local economy. You emphasized the importance of acting quickly, as the window of opportunity was narrow.

The Commissioner listened intently, nodding occasionally as you spoke. When you finished, he leaned forward, steepling his fingers. "Ambitious. But you're right, the Mayor needs to hear this directly from you."

The Commissioner sighed, tapping his fingers on the desk. "I might be able to help with that. I owe you one for the info on the ABB that helped save the lives of my men. I can put in a good word for you and help you get a meeting with the Mayor."

Commissioner Henderson leaned back in his chair, fixing you with a curious gaze. "But, Faust, what's this I hear about you assembling a team? Care to fill me in?"

You nodded, leaning forward slightly. "That's right, Commissioner. Advent and six others have joined me. We're putting together a team to tackle some of the city's toughest challenges."

The Commissioner raised an eyebrow. "Advent, huh? A strong name. What's his role in all this?"

"He's the leader of the others, my second in command." you replied. "He's got the experience and the skills to lead the team effectively."

The Commissioner nodded, impressed. "And the others? What are their specialties?"

"All in due time Commissioner. Let's just say that the team is well balanced. Enough to take on the Empire at their height and not loose."

The Commissioner whistled. "Sounds like quite the team. What's the plan?"

"We're still working out the details," you explained. "But we're going to use our powers to make a difference on the city. Whether it's fighting crime, or something else, we're ready to step up."

Commissioner Henderson leaned back in his chair, fixing you with a curious gaze. "So, Faust, I've been hearing some rumors. Something about you granting powers to your team?"

You leaned back, adopting a casual stance. "Ah, yeah, I've heard them too. That I've given them a little somethin' extra to help 'em out."

The Commissioner raised an eyebrow. "Is that so? Any truth to this?"

You chuckled, trying to downplay it. "Oh, you know how rumors are."

Commissioner Henderson leaned back in his chair, a faint smile playing on his lips. "You know, Faust, I got friends in high places. That's how I was able to push back against the PRT when they tried to strong-arm me."

You raised an eyebrow, intrigued by his revelation. "Friends in high places, huh? Must come in handy."

He nodded, tapping his fingers on the desk. "You bet. When you're dealin' with folks like the PRT, you gotta have someone watchin' your back."

You leaned forward, resting your elbows on your knees. "Any chance you could introduce me to some of your contacts?"

Commissioner Henderson spoke, his tone serious. "Listen, Faust, I used to be an army man. I know some folks who might be interested in what you're doin'. They like people who can get things done, if you catch my drift."

You raised an eyebrow, intrigued by his offer. "What are you suggestin', Commissioner?"

He crossed his arms. "I'm sayin' that while the law says one thing, in my experience, if you don't have friends in high places, the law is whatever the person with the most power says it is. In this case? the PRT."

You nodded slowly, understanding his implication. "So, you're sayin' I need more than just the Mayor on my side if I wanna change things in the Bay?"

"Exactly," the Commissioner replied. "You need allies, people who can help you navigate the murky waters of politics and power. I can introduce you to some folks who might be able to help."

You leaned back, considering his offer. "I appreciate the offer, Commissioner. Let me think about it and get back to you."

He nodded, standing up to shake your hand. "Take your time, Faust. Just remember, if you wanna make a real difference, sometimes you gotta play the game."

As you left the Commissioner's office, you couldn't help but wonder if getting involved with the army was the right move. But you knew that if you wanted to truly change Brockton Bay, you would need all the help you could get.

GAIN:

Your team is complete.

Shit rolls. None of them are circle members. Even Kurt, who had the highest chance, fell short. They do not get any essence levels or can spend essence. So I am not going to bother posting a character sheet for them as they did not make the cut.

Spoiler: Rolls

Make no mistake, they are POWERFUL, but not circle members powerful. You guys did luck out with the Commissioner though. Not Crit lucky but close enough that he can convince those people to meet you before your meeting with the Mayor.

CHOICE:

[] Go meet the people the Commissioner wants you to meet.

Pro: Friends in HIGH places. Can also directly discuss the other products with them, VASTLY speeding up the Patent and other Intellectual Property (IP) protection for safeguarding your products. This auto succeeds the meeting the Mayor part.

Con: You will be asked to produce super's for the Government and will have to disclose the hooks. You can avoid it, but they will find out via experimentation if you make them supers. Expect the PRT to push back, HARD. This escalates the PRT vs Police/Government fight.

[] Do not meet the People the Commissioner wants you to meet.

Pro: Things continue as they are.

Con: You will face an uphill battle, making and selling the products and other advance technology you want to. For example, it takes a minimum of 2 to 3 YEARS to get a patent or other IP protection. You can sell your products without IP protection, but then you run into other problems, like permits and regulations. Simply put? Your options are limited unless you make SOME kind of a deal.

Do note that meeting them DOES NOT commit you to do anything. It is merely a meeting to hear them out. The final deal, if any, will depend on what you agree to. But BE WARNED that you WILL have to disclose that you can make Super humans.

fictionfan said:

I actually have no idea which version of The Man Who sold the World that you are going to use. Which is why I am looking forward to seeing it on the character sheet.

More on this later. I have looked it over and will use a custome version to fit the Resource mod I am using as well as social actions.

Last edited: Mar 28, 2024

Meow

Yzarc

Mar 28, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks Week 4: Turn 3

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Mar 29, 2024

#851

26th January 2011

As you and Commissioner Henderson entered the meeting room, you were greeted by two stern-looking representatives from the Army. As you take your seat, you find yourself seated across from two stern-looking individuals in crisp military uniforms, one a Colonel and the other a Major. They introduce themselves as Colonel Adamson and Major Ramirez, respectively, and you can sense the weight of their authority in the way they carry themselves. Though "just" a Colonel and a Major, you couldn't help but feel that these two had some serious backing.

The Colonel clears his throat and begins.

"Thank you for meeting with us. I'm Colonel Adamson, and this is Major Ramirez. We've been informed of your... unique abilities, and we're here to discuss how they might be of interest to the military."

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 11/12. Presence Excellency.

"Pleasure to meet you, Colonel, Major," you reply with a nod, acknowledging their introduction. "I'm Faust, and you know the good Commissioner."

"I'm a simple man Faust, so I'll be upfront. I understand that you have a knack for empowering individuals with powers. We're interested in what we can make of it." Major Ramirez says, his gaze intense.

You sit down with the Army representatives, and begin to explain the intricacies of your empowerment process.

"Gentlemen, I have two methods of empowerment," you begin, adopting a serious tone. "The first method is mostly free of cost, but it has its limitations. It involves two weeks of intensive training to give people powers, but the powers granted through this method have little room for growth."

The group leans forward, their interest piqued. "What kinds of powers can the first method give us?" one of them asks.

You nod, understanding their curiosity. "Well, the first method, it's more like a grab bag. It's easier, but the powers you get, they ain't gonna be as... flashy, let's say. You're lookin' at brutes and thinkers mostly. Lower ratings, but a balanced spread of abilities. It's more about survivin' and adaptin' than anythin' else."

You can see some disappointment in their expressions, but also a sense of understanding. They know that sometimes, the most practical powers are the ones that can make a real difference. "So, no flying or shootin' fireballs then?" one of them asks, half-jokingly.

You chuckle, shaking your head. "Not always. I can probably make a template of powers if you want, but that will cost ya. Maybe even do a custom job. It depends really. Takes more effort, but sometimes, the most ordinary-seemin' powers can be the most useful in the end."

Colonel Adamson raises an eyebrow, intrigued. "And the limitations?" he asks.

"They ah effective, but they lack the powah of the second method. Howevah, this method does have its cost. It makes it easiah for me to influence the individuals I empower, not something like mind control, but by making my words and ideas more convincin' to them."

Major Ramirez spoke up with interest.

"And what about the second method?" he asks.

"Now this second method ain't like the first. It's a deal, a pact, a contract with me. You want the real powah, the really high rating? You gotta give me somethin' in return."

You paused, knowing that your words carried weight. "I'm not talkin' 'bout money or favors. I'm talkin' 'bout doin' somethin' for me. Advancin' one of my goals, helpin' me out in a way that matters."

You lean in, your eyes intense. "But here's the thing, break that deal, and it ain't just a deal you're breakin'. It's like you're givin' me a piece of your soul. And let me tell ya, that ain't somethin' you wanna do lightly."

You emphasize the seriousness of the situation, making it clear that breaking the contract has serious consequences. "So if you're in, if you want the powah, you gotta be ready to hold up your end of the bargain. No backin' out, no turnin' back. You in or you out, but once you're in, there's no turnin' back."

As the two listens intently, Major Ramirez speaks up, a curious expression on his face. "What exactly are the costs of this second method? You mentioned a deal, but what does that entail?"

You pause, considering your response carefully. "Well, that's the thing. The costs, they ain't somethin' I can just lay out right now. It's... complicated. See, it depends on the deal we make, what you're willin' to do, what you're willin' to give up. And honestly, I'm not sure if I wanna disclose all the details just yet."

You can see the skepticism in their eyes, the uncertainty. They want to know what they're getting into, but you also know that revealing too much could scare them off. You decide to tread carefully, offering a partial explanation.

"I can tell ya this much, though. The costs, they're real. They're... personal. And once you make that deal, there's no goin' back. So you gotta be sure, real sure, that this is somethin' you wanna do."

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 10/12. (They botch the last resist roll) (TMWSTW)

As you observed the two individuals, you couldn't help but notice the subtle cues that hinted at their conversation being guided from afar. There were no visible earpieces or devices, but the way their eyes flicked to certain points and their body language shifted suggested they were receiving instructions.

Despite this, you can tell that the people on the other side seemed genuinely interested in your offer, though cautious about the costs involved. It was paradoxical, but you noticed that they seemed to trust you more when you emphasized the costs and consequences. Perhaps it was the clarity and transparency in your explanation that resonated with them.

The two in front of you, on the other hand, were easier to read by virtue of being there. They appeared more at ease when they learned about the costs. It was as if they wanted to test the waters, to see if the price was worth the power. Their demeanor suggested a pragmatic approach, weighing the benefits against the risks before committing to anything.

You continued to observe, intrigued by the dynamics at play. It was clear that both parties were considering your offer seriously, each with their own set of motivations and concerns. As the conversation progressed, you could sense that a decision was imminent, and you awaited their response with anticipation.

Colonel Adamson and Major Ramirez exchange a glance, clearly contemplating the implications of your offer. After a moment of silence, Colonel Adamson speaks up.

"We're interested in both methods," he says. "We'd like to explore the possibilities further and discuss the potential for collaboration between your abilities and our military objectives."

He paused, before making a proposal unexpectedly.

"How about this? Why not send over Advent and your other team members to us for testing. It'll speed up the process significantly."

You paused, considering his offer carefully. Sending your team members away for testing was a big decision. It could lead to advancements in the political arena, but it also meant placing their safety in the hands of the army.

"Why do you need them?" you asked, trying to gauge his intentions.

"We want to test your team members to get a solid idea of what to expect," he began. "They weren't made for the army, so starting with them would help assuage a few fears."

You nodded, understanding the reasoning behind the request. Testing would provide valuable insights into your team's capabilities and limitations, helping the Army get a better idea of your capabilities by seeing and testing what you have access to than just relying on what you sell to the army.

"I understand," you replied. "But I want time to sleep on this."

Adamson nodded.

"Gentlemen, with that out of the way," You say with a smile, knowing that you had to act fast, "I've got something here that's gonna blow your socks off. I'm talkin' about Plasteel, Ceramite, and a lightweight steel that'll make your tanks and planes feel like feathers. No tinker tech here, all stuff a factory can churn out."

You started with Plasteel, explaining its incredible strength and flexibility.

"Plasteel, a plastic as good as steel. It can take a hit and keep on goin'. It's perfect for armor, vehicles, and even buildings. And the best part? We can make it right here, using materials from our own backyard. No need to ship it in from halfway 'round the world."

Next, you moved on to Ceramite, highlighting its lightweight nature and durability.

"Ceramite is a game-changer for the aerospace industry. It's tough as nails but won't weigh you down. Plus, it's resistant to heat and corrosion, so it'll last longer than traditional materials."

Finally, you revealed your formula for a lightweight steel that was stronger than anything currently on the market.

"This steel is a marvel of modern engineering. It's much stronger than traditional steel but also much lighter. And because we can make it locally, it's gonna save you a bundle in production costs."

As you explained the benefits of each material, the army representatives listened intently, nodding and jotting down notes. They could see the potential these materials had for military applications, from armored vehicles to aircraft to fortified structures.

"And let me tell ya," you added with a grin, "these materials ain't just for show. We've tested 'em up and down, and they're ready for whatever you can throw at 'em."

You leaned forward, eager to share the next breakthrough. "Now, lemme tell ya 'bout our electric motor system. It's a real game-changer. Our system gives ya performance that's way superior to a fossil fuel engine. We're talkin' 'bout faster acceleration, higher speeds, and better efficiency."

The army representatives looked impressed, leaning in to hear more.

"But that ain't all," ya kept on, "We've also developed a revolutionary battery technology that can charge incredibly quickly. Imagine a cah that can be fully charged in 'round five minutes. That's the kind of innovation we're talkin' 'bout."

You explained that these advancements could have significant implications for military applications, such as electric vehicles with unprecedented speed and range, as well as rapid charging capabilities for a variety of equipment.

You pause, before going for the killing blow.

"Finally Colonel, I want to introduce you to our highly efficient man-portable solar panels. These are revolutionary in their design and efficiency. We have a man-sized panel that can charge something the size of a car in roughly an half an hour. Imagine the implications for remote operations or in areas where traditional power sources are scarce. This would also simplify logistics, removing the need for fuel."

The Colonel raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the potential of the technology. "That's impressive, Faust. Being able to charge a car in half an hour could be a game-changer for our operations. How portable are these panels? Could they be easily deployed in the field?"

"Absolutely, Colonel. These panels are designed to be lightweight and easily deployable. They can be set up quickly and efficiently, providing a reliable source of power in even the most challenging environments. If there is some light, the panels will pick it up."

The Colonel nodded, clearly impressed by the demonstration. "This could be incredibly useful for our forward operating bases and remote outposts. I'll need to discuss this with my team, but I can see the potential here. Well done, Faust."

As the meeting concluded, you felt a sense of satisfaction. Your solar panels could not only benefit the military but also have far-reaching implications for humanitarian and civilian use. It was another step forward in your quest to change the world for the better.

Lost 1 Essence - Now at 09/12. (TMWSTW)

You could tell that the army were intrigued, recognizing the potential advantages of such technology for their operations. They asked detailed questions about the reliability, durability, and scalability of the electric motor system and the fast-charging battery.

As the meeting concluded, you felt a sense of pride in your team's achievements. The electric motor system and fast-charging battery represented a significant step forward in the field of electric propulsion, with far-reaching implications for both military and civilian applications.

You sat across from the army representatives as you concluded your pitch. You note that their expressions were thoughtful yet eager. They had listened attentively as you made your proposal and now, they were ready to make their offer.

"Faust," Colonel Adamson began, "we're incredibly impressed with what you've shown us today. These technologies have the potential to be game-changers for the military and beyond. However, we believe there's an opportunity here that could benefit both parties."

"What do you have in mind, Colonel?" You say as you raise an eyebrow at his words.

"We propose that instead of producing these materials and motors yourself, you patent them and allow others to produce them under license. You would still retain the rights to the patents, of course, but by opening up production to others, you could accelerate the adoption of these technologies and ensure their widespread use."

You nodded, understanding the logic behind his proposal. "So, we would lose out on some immediate profits from manufacturing, but we would make up for it in royalties and other benefits?"

"Exactly," Colonel Adamson confirmed. "By allowing others to produce these technologies, you would not only ensure their rapid deployment but also generate a steady stream of income through royalties. Additionally, you would gain favor with various industries and governments, opening up new opportunities for collaboration and partnership."

You leaned back in your chair, considering his words carefully. It was a bold proposal, one that would require you to sacrifice short-term gains for long-term benefits. But the potential rewards were undeniable.

You leaned in, scratching your chin as you thought about the Colonel's proposition. "Colonel, while I appreciate the offer, I gotta point out that gettin' these technologies patented and protected will likely take years. The patent process is slow as molasses, and even with expedited procedures, it could be a good while before we see any real protection."

The Colonel chuckled, leaning back in his chair. "Faust, I think you'll find that the army is interested enough in what you're offerin' to make an exception. We understand the importance of these technologies and the potential impact they could have on our operations. If you decide not to share the specifics of your inventions, we'll respect that. However, we will expect certain assurances in return."

"Such as?" you inquired, intrigued by his response.

"We'll expect you to sign long-term contracts with us, ensuring that we have access to these technologies for a set period of time. We'll also require certain guarantees regarding the quality and performance of the materials and motors. In return, we'll provide you with the resources and support you need to expedite the patent process and ensure that your inventions are protected as quickly as possible."

You nodded, understanding the terms of the agreement. It was a fair deal, one that would allow you to protect your intellectual property while still benefiting from the army's interest and support.

The Colonel then speaks up, his expression serious. "Faust, I want to make sure we're clear on something'. While we're interested in your technologies, the deal we're discussing' is contingent on those materials and motors performing' as you've described. We'll need samples for testing', to ensure they meet our standards and specifications."

You nodded, understanding the need for thorough testing. "Colonel, I assure you, our materials and motors are top-notch. We've put them through rigorous testing ourselves, and I'm confident they'll meet, if not exceed, your expectations."

He nodded, seeming satisfied with your answer. "Good to hear. If they perform as promised, there shouldn't be a problem."

You breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Colonel. I'll make sure you have the samples as soon as possible."

(What you get will be subject to negotiations. This is only what you are willing to offer.)

CHOOSE 1: Super Humans for the Army

[] Accept the deal to make super humans for the Army using only Oath of One Hundred Devil Disciples

-This only reveals information on Oath of One Hundred Devil Disciples.

[] Accept the deal to make super humans for the Army using Oath of One Hundred Devil Disciples and Soul Commerce

-This reveals info on both. But you get some soul contracts, which helps your cult rating and magic reagent production.

[] Do not make super humans for the Army.

-Does not reveal any more information than what is already revealed/known.

CHOOSE 1: On Sending People to the Army, they will be gone for 2 weeks max: (This has unspecified gains i,e. The Mystery box option ? depending on what is picked)

[] Send Kurt and all 6.

[] Send only Kurt.

[] Send only the 6.

[] Do not send any one.

CHOOSE 1: On Material and motors: (This will NOT be subject to PRT interference)

[] Accept to give licenses to others to manufacture the Solar panels, Battery, material and Motors.

-You will have to rely on other plans for revitalizing Brockton Bay and the money infusion will help set them up. (Fishing and salvaging)

[] Do not license it out. Keep it in-house.

-Higher profits but limited production and any disruptions in production will make the army unhappy. Keep in mind that the ABB will try and interfere.

Meow

Yzarc

Mar 29, 2024

View discussion

Threadmarks On Hold New

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Apr 5, 2024

#879

Hi all. I am sorry but I will be putting the quest on permanent hold.

To be honest, I am having severe trouble with the quest and a really bad case of writer's block.

Sorry for this. But after spending days trying to get the chapter out, I think it is best to stop and reassess.

I am not sure what I will be doing, I am looking at rebooting the quest or start a new quest or something else but regardless, I will let you know once I figure things out.

Once again, sorry for this but I figure that I would let you guys know now than spring it on you later.

Hugs

Yzarc

Apr 5, 2024

New

View discussion

Threadmarks New Quest New

View content

Yzarc

The Spark of Madness

Apr 8, 2024

#882

.com

Echoes of Creation (30k/Exalted) Crossover

In the arid deserts of Colchis, where the sun beats down mercilessly and the sands whisper ancient secrets, you, Fan Morgal, stand at a crossroads. Your tribe, the Decline, teeters on the brink of extinction, their water supply all but gone and their enemies closing in. Desperation led you to...

.com .com

New Quest is up. Here is the elevator pitch.

Desperation led you to accept an offer of power, and now you are imbued with a strength that sets you apart from your kin. With this power of your Infernal Exaltation coursing through your veins, you rise, a formidable force determined to protect your people and ensure their survival.

But amidst the chaos of battle and the thrill of victory, you carry a heavy burden. You hold in your arms an infant named Lorgar, whom you have vowed to raise as your own, to instill in him the values of strength and honor.

As you stand, ready to face the challenges ahead, you know that your path will not be easy. The Covenant are growing increasingly desperate, making darker and darker pacts with the servants of their Gods. Meanwhile, the Emperor of Mankind draws ever closer, his gaze great and terrible. He comes for his son and you must be prepared for the greatest challenge you will ever face.

Rise up, slay your enemies and above all, raise Lorgar well. The sands of Colchis will bear witness to your struggle, and your name will be remembered for generations to come.